ã€ŠMan, what&#x27;s wrong with you?ã€‹


 Chapter 1 Great Humiliation

    Chapter 1 Great Humiliation

    In the Phoenix City.

    After spending half an hour in the AY Jewelry Store, Sherry Xu finally decided to buy a ne the

    shop assistant had suggested.

    However, before she could give her bank card to the shop assistant, an arrogant female voice came

    from behind her.

    "This ne doesn''t look very striking. However, it''s unexpectedly a limited edition... I''ll take it then!"

    The woman''s voice was sweet and feminine, but it had an arrogant tone to it that was enough to make

    anyone feel annoyed.

    The woman walked over to the shop assistant, her high heels cking on the marble floor, and stood

    beside Sherry Xu. The smell of her perfume gently wafted into the air.

    Hearing this, Sherry Xu was stunned for a moment, and wrinkled her nose with distaste. Without

    casting a mere nce at the woman, Sherry Xu handed her credit card to the shop assistant. "Wrap

    this up, please," she said.

    "A woman like you doesn''t need a ne like that,"

    the woman beside her sneered. This time, her voice was even more offensive and discriminating.

    Before Sherry Xu had time to react, the woman rudely pushed her aside with her hip.

    It was not until then that Sherry Xu looked at the woman''s direction. At one nce, she instantly

    recognized who that woman was -- Jessie Liang.

    What a small world!

    "Can you take back your credit card? I still have other urgent matters awaiting me," Jessie Liang

    scoffed. Sherry Xu''s other hand balled up into a fist at her side as she red angrily at Jessie Liang.

    ''There was no way this woman could be serious!'' Meanwhile, the shop assistant looked at the two

    women, unsure whether or not she should take Sherry Xu''s credit card.

    Seeing that Sherry Xu did not move a muscle, Jessie Liang looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "Are

    you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I just said?" she said arrogantly.

    Having no patience for Sherry Xu''s stubbornness, Jessie Liang raised her hand to hit the back of

    Sherry Xu''s hand.

    The p was so hard that Sherry Xu''s hand immediately turned red. It didn''t help at all that Sherry Xu''s

    skin was quite fair, making the p mark even more highly noticeable.

    The way Sherry Xu looked shocked made Jessie Liang feel even more dominant and cocky. "I''m telling

    you. Don''t try and challenge my patience. Otherwise..."

    Jessie Liang then turned around and gave a hard look at the shop assistant. It was obvious that the

    shop assistant was terrified of her, and didn''t want to get on her bad side.

    "In case you don''t know yet, my husband is rich! He can buy this entire jewelry store without blinking an

    eye, let alone these two measly limited editions!"

    Her words were like a threat. A smile crept up her face as she saw the shop assistant draw back her

    hand from taking Sherry Xu''s card.

    With a sigh, Sherry Xu looked helplessly at the frightened shop assistant. ''Poor girl... She was only

    trying to do her job, '' Sherry Xu thought. Then, she looked down her hand that Jessie Liang had

    pped and frowned. It was as red as a tomato now.

    ''Do I really look so weak to be pushed around like this?''

    At a moment of courage, Sherry Xu raised her head and was about to confront Jessie Liang. When all

    of a sudden, she heard a familiar voice. "What happened?"

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Looking back, Sherry Xu was stunned. ''It''s... Jeremy. I never thought I''d ever see him here.

    He has always treated me like a stranger and now he''s--''

    But just before Sherry Xu could think it over, Jessie Liang walked up to him, all the aggressiveness

    from earlier suddenly vanishing into thin air.

    With a smile, Jessie Liang grabbed onto Jeremy Ou''s arm like child.

    ''Oh, yes. Of course, '' Sherry Xu thought bitterly, ''How could I be so stupid?''

    "Oh honey, I wanted to buy that ne over there but that awful woman wouldn''t let me have it! No

    matter how nicely I''ve asked her for it, she talked back to me so arrogantly!" Jessie Liang said with a

    pout.

    At this point, Sherry Xu was at a loss for words, her mouth hung open in shock. Her grip on her card

    tightened as her body trembled with anger.

    It turned out that the man Jessie Liang called as her husband was Jeremy Ou... but in fact he was

    Sherry Xu''s husband byw. ''Can this day get any worse?'' she thought disdainfully.

    ''On second thought... This is pretty amusing.''

    Jeremy Ou just stared at Sherry Xu as Jessie Liang clung tightly to his arm. Although Jessie Liang had

    made herint, Jeremy Ou didn''t make a move to do anything.

    There were so many things going through Sherry''s thought at that moment.

    She could just imagine herself walking up to them and pushing Jessie Liang aside. How she wished

    she could have Jessie Liang know how shameless she was! That the man she imed to be her

    husband was already married!

    Even though Sherry Xu was screaming inside, she showed no emotion on the surface.

    Even though she never truly found out the reason, Sherry Xu knew that the love between her and

    Jeremy Ou had ended when they started their married life together.

    What right did she have now?

    It was as if her heart had been stabbed by a thick knife. With her stomach tying up into knots, she

    turned around and handed the card in her hand to the shop assistant as if nothing had happened.

    After a quick swipe, the shop assistant packaged the ne and handed it to Sherry Xu.

    "Thank you," she mouthed to the shop assistant, and turned around to leave. The shopping mood she

    had earlier was now gone. All she wanted to do now was to leave that ce as soon as possible. "Who

    told you that you could buy that? It''s mine!" Jessie Liang called after her.

    The tone she used for Sherry Xu was so much different from the one she used when she was talking to

    Jeremy Ou.

    Sherry Xu stopped dead on her tracks. "There are two nes here. If you want it so badly, maybe

    you should ask your husband to have jewelry reserved for you next time," said Sherry Xu dryly without

    even casting once nce at the two.

    She emphasized on "your husband", her tone having a hint of sarcasm, making Jeremy Ou frown

    deeply.

    Jessie Liang ground her teeth and red at Sherry Xu with hatred.

    She was well aware what Sherry Xu was trying to say as she knew that the man on her arm was not

    her husband.

    Unwilling to give up, Jessie Liang looked up at Jeremy Ou with big, innocent eyes. "Honey, aren''t you

    going to do anything? I wanted to buy the ne first, but she just got it ahead of me!

    Can''t you see? She''s doing this on purpose!"

 Chapter 2 Just a Game

    Chapter 2 Just a Game

    It was obvious that Jessie was in the wrong here, but she pleaded to Jeremy as if she wasn''t guilty at

    all.

    With her red lips turned into a pout, Jessie''s voice rang so sweetly, which made Sherry cringe.

    ''What a flirt!

    So this is the kind of woman Jeremy likes.

    Should I just give her the ne and be done with it?''

    There was a bitter smile on Sherry''s face, and the jewelry box in her hand was a little deformed from

    how tightly she was holding it. Just as she was ready to give the ne to Jessie, Jeremy suddenly

    spoke up, "You go first, Jessie."

    She looked at Jeremy, in disbelief at what he had just said. ''What has gotten into him? Is he joking?''

    But upon seeing the undeniable look on his face, she immediately understood that the man was

    serious with what he had said.

    Not getting what she wanted, Jessie stared coldly at Sherry as she walked out the jewelry store. Then,

    she smiled and stood on her toes to kiss Jeremy on his lips. "Honey, I''m waiting for your good news."

    But Jeremy wasn''t paying attention to her. He turned his head to look back at Sherry, making Jessie

    kiss on the edge of his jaw instead.

    Rolling her eyes, Sherry kept on walking away from the two as her lips curled up in disdain.

    Just when Sherry was able to hail a taxi, Jeremy pulled her into his strong arms.

    The familiar and pleasant smell of cologne filled her nose in an instant, making her heart tremble.

    ''What is he doing!''

    Without a word, Jeremy led her down the sidewalk and pushed her into his sleek, ck Lamborghini.

    Sherry did not have any interest to stay another second there and tried to leave. But Jeremy acted

    quicker.

    With a click, he locked all doors, trapping Sherry inside.

    ''What on earth does this man want!'' Sherry scolded. Turning to face him, she looked at Jeremy coldly.

    "Mr. Ou, if you have anything to say, please just say it now. It''s easy for people to misunderstand what

    had just happened, with you shoving me in your car like that."

    The man frowned, apparently surprised by Sherry''s words, but soon his eyes shed with a bit of

    empathy.

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He smacked on his lips and gave a quick nce out the window before looking straight into Sherry''s

    eyes. "You''ve misunderstood. I have nothing to do with that woman,"

    Jeremy said casually, although there was a firmness in his tone.

    As much as Sherry did everything she could to keep calm, she hid the hint of pain that shed in her

    eyes.

    "Fine," Sherry said tly.

    Her answer did not put Jeremy at ease. In fact, he couldn''t help but worry about Sherry.

    At that moment, memories of the past started to flood his thoughts, and he felt disgusted. Even so, he

    kept his demeanor calm. "I''m just ying with those women, you know."

    Despite his cid voice, it was as if his words had stabbed through Sherry''s heart an icy dagger.

    ''Just keep calm... Don''t let him get to you, '' she told herself.

    But then, when she thought about it some more, she couldn''t help but let out a coldugh. "It''s all just a

    game for you. Is that it, Jeremy?"

    There was a bitter smile on her face as she stared at Jeremy with an using look in her eyes.

    "I''m not so sure you understand the game you''re trying to y. When you said that you were just

    ying with other women, did that also mean it was fine for you and Jessie to call each other ''husband

    and wife'' so publicly?" Sherry spat, her words running like poison.

    There was still so much hurt pressing down in her chest, so many things she still wanted to say but just

    couldn''t. ''Why are you so sweet with her? Why have you never called me as sweetly as you called her?

    After all these years we''ve been married... why...''

    Looking into her watery eyes, he frowned, but soon shook his head as if nothing had happened. "Just

    don''t worry about it, okay? No matter who I toy around with outside, I won''t let them threaten you,"

    Jeremy said matter-of-factly, as if his exnation was the most mundane thing in the world.

    Hot tears started to surface on Sherry''s eyes, but she blinked them away as she swallowed the lump

    on her throat.

    Sherry couldn''t stand to listen to another word Jeremy had to say. With a forced smile, she pretended

    to sigh with relief. "I see..."

    Squinting his eyes, Jeremy tried to see what was going through her mind. Not being able read the

    expression on her face, he just shrugged. "I have something I need to do," he said as he raised his arm

    and nced at the time on his watch.

    Then, he paused, and looked at Sherry. "How about calling a taxi for you?" he added, like an

    afterthought.

    Although his voice was polite and gentle, it sounded like mockery in Sherry''s ears.

    All she wanted to do was to cry out loud and yell at his face, but she knew well enough that wouldn''t

    help with anything. If it did, they wouldn''t be in this situation in the first ce.

    "No need. Go and do whatever it is you have to do," Sherry said stiffly as she waved her hand. The

    door clicked open, and Sherry opened the door and left.

    "Don''t forget the dinner party at the old mansion tonight," Jeremy said before Sherry closed the door

    behind her.

    She nced at him and took a deep breath before giving him a prompt nod.

    The car soon drove away as Sherry stood on the side of the road. It stopped a few meters down, and

    Jessie walked out of a shop and got onto the passenger seat. Soon enough, the car disappeared out of

    Sherry''s sight.

    Sherry hailed another taxi and got inside the backseat.

    After telling the driver where she was going, she looked out the window, a pitiful smile appearing on her

    face as tears steadily streamed down her cheeks.

 Chapter 3 Being Flirted

    Chapter 3 Being Flirted

    All the lights at the Ou Family''s old mansion were on. Outside, Sherry patiently waited for Jeremy''s

    arrival.

    Although it was summertime, the wind was cool all year round because it was near the sea. Wearing

    only a long dress, Sherry trembled from the chill.

    But as soon as she saw the familiar Lamborghini roll up to the driveway, her heart suddenly flooded

    with warmth.

    The cold and indifferent attitude she had towards Jeremy earlier had suddenly disappeared. When

    Jeremy came out of the car, he came up to her and took her hand. The two of them entered the

    mansion, as Jeremy''s grandfather greeted them at the door.

    There was a tenderness on Jeremy''s face as he greeted his grandfather. "Grandpa, I''ve brought Sherry

    back to see you."

    When she heard this, there was a trace of sadness in Sherry eyes that disappeared soon after it came.

    With a smile, she snuggled up to Jeremy lovingly in a way that would have made other couples jealous.

    They always pretended to be a loving couple whenever they came back to the old mansion. "I''m very

    d to see you two back. You''re always wee here!" Jeremy''s grandfather replied with a nod.

    "By the way, you two better hurry up! I can''t wait any no longer to get a grandchild!" he added with a

    chuckle.

    Sherry stiffened a bit, the smile on her face trembling uneasily.

    It was a good thing Jeremy was able to react quickly. "We don''t have to rush these things, Grandpa.

    Plus, Sherry and I want to spend some more alone time together for couple more years or so!"

    Sherry sighed with relief in her heart. Even though she felt sad about it, she shed a dazzling smile

    and acted a bit embarrassed. "Grandpa, we have our own ns on these things. Don''t worry about it."

    Seeing both of them were like this, Jeremy''s grandfather didn''t say anything more. He simply waved his

    hand. "Fine. Every time I tell you this, you tell me the same old thing! No worries. I know that my future

    grandchild would be worth the wait."

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Afterwards, they walked over to the other end of the mansion to the open-air banquet.

    As soon as Jeremy sat down on the chair, his phone rang.

    Although Sherry didn''t know who it was, she could only guess that it was most likely some woman he

    was seeing.

    Looking at the phone screen, Jeremy frowned and stood up. "Excuse me. I have to leave for a while."

    Before Sherry could say anything, Jeremy had already turned and left.

    As she watched him walk away, Sherry tried to force a smile, but her heart was overflowing with

    sadness.

    ''He can''t even spare some time with me even when we''re here...

    Before we got married, he would constantly tell me how much he wished that he could spend every

    second with me.''

    "What''s with that face? You don''t want him to leave?"

    A gentle and yful voice suddenly called out at Sherry. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep youpany while

    he''s gone."

    Looking up, Sherry saw a handsome man standing in front of her. The corner of his lips turned into a

    sly smile.

    It was Steve Song, the son of the Song Family. His family was the second richest family in the city--the

    first one being the Ou Family.

    "Mr. Song, please don''t joke around!" Sherry said lightly. She knew that Steve Song was not only a

    distinguished guest of the Ou Family, but also a good friend of Jeremy''s. And for that, she instantly

    hated him a lot.

    Standing up from her seat, she took a few steps back, looking at him nonchntly.

    But Steve Song paid no attention to her indifference. He drew in closer to her and put his hands on her

    shoulders.

    "I know for a fact that Jeremy is a yboy. But I didn''t expect he would like to y with a woman such

    as yourself,"

    Steve Song said in a slow and low voice. There was a devious look in his eyes as he carefully scanned

    her face. Sherry looked away, feeling as if she was bare naked.

    She could feel his eyes looking up and down at her so aggressively, and felt a shudder run down her

    spine.

    "Please be more respectful,"

    she finally said as she pushed away Steve Song''s hand in anger.

    "Oh, but I do respect you!"

    Steve Song said matter-of-factly. From the way Sherry acted, he knew just how shy she was. "You see,

    Jeremy and I are like brothers," he continued. "We share everything. Even women. Didn''t you know

    that?"

    The words hit Sherry hard.

    She could not believe what Steve Song had just said to her! But after thinking about it for a while, she

    realized that he was right.

    Those two men treated women as if they were material possessions and not like real human beings.

    Despite the fact that she was Jeremy''swful wife, he had never talked publicly about it.

    She was even less popr than those socialite divas who had connections with him.

    Gritting her teeth, Sherry took another step back. "Excuse me, Mr. Song. I have something else to do

    now," she said, making up an excuse.

    But before she could turn around, Steve Song stretched out his arm, blocking her way.

    "Come on! If you stay with me tonight, I can promise you that Jeremy would take you with him

    tomorrow," he offered, his gaze never leaving Sherry.

    A quick, exasperatedugh erupted from her mouth. ''So it hase to this now? Selling yourself to get

    an opportunity to spend some time with Jeremy. How did it get to this!'' she scolded herself in heart.

    Sherry took another step back and tried to keep polite, "Mr. Song, I think you''re getting ahead of

    yourself. I don''t intend on having a meaningful rtionship with Mr. Ou."

    Despite her exnation, Steve Song still wouldn''t let her leave.

    Steve Song raised his eyebrows, growing more interested at her. At this point, Sherry had her back to

    the corner. "That''s even better," he crooned, a shrewd smile ying on his lips. "You can have a

    meaningful rtionship with me."

 Chapter 4 Dont Touch Her

    Chapter 4 Don''t Touch Her

    Just as she had gotten immersed in her own thoughts, Jeremy suddenly entered the room.

    As Jeremy scanned the room, he caught sight of Sherry backed up into the corner by Steve.

    Frowning, he quickly pulled Steve aside and stood in front of Sherry. "Steve, don''t be silly. Grandfather

    can''t see you like this! Are you crazy? Don''t you know where you are?"

    Jeremy and Steve were merely joking with one another.

    Steve raised his eyebrows and said, "I thought you were going to let me be since you left me with her?"

    As Jeremy and Steve continued to talk to each other, they had no idea how much difort Sherry

    was already feeling from behind them.

    When Sherry caught sight of Jeremy, her mind started racing.

    She didn''t expect him to be angry. In fact, she had expected him to defend her by saying that she was

    his wife. At the very least, he should have changed his tone even by just a little bit.

    But she didn''t expect that they would talk to each other like this.

    The difort she was feeling was out of this world.. Unfortunately, things only got worse from

    hereon.

    Obviously, Steve was interested in her and he wasn''t nning on giving up.

    "You can''t do anything to her for the time being," replied Jeremy.

    For the time being?

    Sherry stumbled and almost fell down, her face white as a sheet.

    She identally bumped into Jeremy''s back. He just frowned and ignored her.

    "Well, it seems that she''s not happy about this!" Steve gave in and shrugged. "Jeremy, I think I''m going

    to have to ask you to drink with me tonight."

    In response, Jeremy smiled and nodded.

    The two men then quickly found a ce to drink.

    All the while, they had been ignoring Sherry as if she wasn''t even there.

    It wasn''t until they were already inebriated and Steve had already left with a woman that Sherry had a

    chance to get close to Jeremy again. It was her responsibility to take care of Jeremy since he was her

    husband after all.

    "Slow down."

    While Sherry was pretty tall in her own right, next to Jeremy, she always looked so small and petite.

    The car entered the vi. She quickly got out of the driver''s seat, opened the door, and helped Jeremy

    get out of the passenger seat.

    "I''m not drunk."

    He put his hands on Sherry and almost put his entire weight on her. Still, he stammered, "Steve, let''s

    have one more drink. No, I can''t. I can''t drink anymore..."

    Sherry was already used to this. She carefully helped him walk as they headed for the vi. She made

    sure tofort him as well. "You''re not drunk. You can still have one more drink."

    Her voice was soft as she spoke as if she was afraid that she would irritate Jeremy.

    With that, Jeremy rxed as he followed Sherry.

    When they arrived at the door, he said, "Let me open the door. Just hold me." Then he took out the

    house keys.

    Sherry didn''t refuse¡ªshe held him up as she waited for him to open the door.

    One minute...

    Two minutes...

    Three minutes had passed.

    Finally, with great difficulty, he managed to insert the key into the lock. He tried to open the door but it

    wouldn''t budge.

    Sherry was still supporting his body. Her legs were already numb, and beads of sweat were rolling

    down from her forehead.

    She then reached out in an attempt to help him. When she finally got a hold of the keys, she saw that

    attached to the keys was a pendant that looked like a pocket watch where a woman''s photo was

    embedded in.

    Jeremy was using the wrong keys this entire time.

    Her heart was filled with envy. She quickly lowered her head and pretended not to see anything. At that

    moment, Jeremy had seemingly realized that he had taken out the wrong keys.

    He tightened his grip on the keys.

    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. He instinctively turned to look at Sherry who had a nk

    expression on her face.

    A sinking feeling enveloped Jeremey''s chest as he ced the keys back in his pocket. Then he said

    angrily, "Why aren''t you opening the door? What are you waiting for?"

    Irritated by his words, Sherry didn''t even have the strength to snap back.

    She merely nodded as she took out her own keys from her bag. Gritting her teeth, she helped himy

    on the sofa in the living room.

    "Just lie down here. I''ll go make some soup to help you sober up."

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She went back to the door and changed into slippers. She lowered her head and went straight into the

    kitchen.

    It seemed that Jeremy took everything she did for him for granted, even his unfaithfulness.

    While she was tall, she didn''t exactly have a slender body. Still, she was very charming.

    As Jeremy watched her from behind, he suddenly realized how long it had been since they were

    intimate with each other. He suddenly felt his entire body go hot.

 Chapter 5 Look Calm Alone

    Chapter 5 Look Calm Alone

    A few momentster, the soup was ready.

    Jeremy tended to be sleepy whenever he got drunk but this time around, he made sure to be energetic.

    He sat up on the sofa. Despite being a little dizzy, he tried to be alert.

    Silence filled the air as Sherry brought the soup and ced it on the table. He picked the bowl up and

    drank the soup.

    The soup was sweet and warm much like Sherry was who had her head lowered at that moment.

    They didn''t talk to each other until Jeremy had finished the soup.

    Sherry bent over to clean up. She put away the bowl and wiped the table clean. Just as she was about

    to get up, she felt a pair of arms wrap around her waist.

    "Ah!"

    she yelped, startled.

    Consequently, she dropped the bowl she was holding on the carpet.

    She could feel her heart beating a mile a minute. Before she could even realize what was happening,

    she was already lying on the sofa with Jeremy''s body pressing down against hers.

    He looked at her seductively as his hot breath swept her neck.

    He nted a kiss on her skin, leaving a kiss mark.

    She could feel the warmth of his weight against her body.

    They hadn''t been intimate like this in a long time. Despite having been married for three years already,

    she still felt her cheeks flushing.

    She lowered her eyes in shyness. All of a sudden, she caught a whiff of perfume that bothered her. The

    perfume was another woman''s.

    "Achoo!"

    Her face turned pale. She tried her best to restrain herself but in the end, she still sneezed.

    Jeremy suddenly turned stiff, a little angry. Not long after, he lowered his head once more and started

    kissing her.

    The strong scent of the perfume filled Sherry''s nose. She tried her best to tolerate it but she couldn''t

    ignore the pain that enveloped her heart.

    "I''m not feeling well. How about another time?"

    Suddenly, the image of Jeremy leaving to answer a call popped in her mind. As much as she wanted to

    be intimate with him, she just wasn''t in the mood.

    Upon hearing this, Jeremy was visibly stunned.

    He had never thought that Sherry would refuse him on something like this.

    She was his wife after all. Being intimate with each other was a given. Why would she refuse him?

    "I''m going to take a shower!"

    Jeremy was seething. He stood up from the sofa and red at Sherry before heading to the bathroom.

    As he went inside the bathroom, he mmed the door shut, a loud bang thundering across the vi.

    As Sherry watched him walk away, she felt her chest tighten. She clutched her chest as she made her

    way upstairs to her room.

    She took a quick shower before lying in her bed. She looked up into the darkness, her mind seemingly

    numb.

    While she wanted to be intimate with him, she just couldn''t bring herself to tolerate what had just

    happened that day.

    Bang!

    The door thundered once more throughout the vi.

    From the distance, she could hear the car engine starting and eventually whizzing away.

    Jeremy had left.

    She knew that Jeremy definitely wasn''t happy after what had just happened.

    He was going to retaliate by being cold to her and sleeping with another woman that night.

    Silence filled the vi. Sherry couldn''t help but let out a bitterugh.

    When they had first gotten married, Sherry made sure that the servants weren''t always lingering

    around the two of them so she could get close to Jeremy.

    She learned to take care of all the housework.

    She was no longer the spoiled girl she once was but it seemed as if she was even worse off than she

    was before.

    She turned on themp by her beside and got out of bed. Then she headed to the study upstairs

    barefoot.

    There was nothing more exhausting than having to pretend to be happy.

    She was done hiding her misery.

    In the study.

    She turned on the lights in the study and opened a drawer which was empty save for a single folder.

    Her hands trembling, she opened the folder and slid out the piece of paper inside it.

    Printed across the piece of paper were two words: Divorce AgreementT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 6 It Was Over

    Chapter 6 It Was Over

    Sherry took a deep breath, gazing down at the document in her hands. It wasn''t the first time she had

    seen this divorce agreement.

    Jeremy had given this to her a year ago. But she was stubborn and determined to stay in this marriage,

    so she refused to sign it. Without her signature, the agreement could not be implemented.

    However, she thought with a pang that she had been hurt more than once by this agreement over the

    past year.

    Jeremy was truly a gentleman, and anyone who had just met him would describe him as a perfectly

    kind, nice person. However, he was also a businessman. His rivals knew the core of steel beneath the

    pleasant facade. He was seldom sharp or cruel but he was more than capable of being ruthless with

    hispetitors.

    Patience was one of his many virtues.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    He knew how to bide his time and wait for the right chance to strike. Sherry thought unhappily that he

    had done just that with her and this divorce agreement.

    She held the document so tightly that she crumpled the edges. Tears rose in her eyes. Taking a deep

    breath, she smoothed out the divorce agreement,id it on the desk, and picked up the pen. She

    hesitated a moment longer. Finally, she touched the tip of the pen to the paper and signed her name.

    She gulped back her sobs as she tugged open the drawer and slipped the divorce agreement back

    inside.

    She had fought so hard to maintain this marriage, but she couldn''t do it alone. It was finally over.

    The second day.

    The early morning sun was shining over the vi when Jeremy returned, as though nothing had

    happened.

    Sherry saw him enter. There was no surprise in her eyes. Carefully she set down the te of breakfast

    that she had been holding when he walked through the door. There was a stain of lipstick on his cor,

    but her gaze passed over it without any discernible emotion.

    "Oh, you''re back.

    Go get washed, then you can eat." She turned her back on him, going to the cabs to fetch another

    te and set of utensils. Jeremy watched her. She was behaving more like a dutiful servant than a

    passionate wife.

    He raised an eyebrow, wondering at the change. He felt something stir inside him, but he quickly

    tamped it down. "Go ahead and eat. No need to wait for me."

    He went up the stairs without bothering to look at the breakfastid out on the table.

    In fifteen minutes, he came back to the dining room, clean and elegantly dressed.

    Sherry still stood where he had left her, as though she hadn''t moved at all.

    He walked towards the front door, and she asked, "Won''t you be having breakfast?" She consciously

    avoided looking at him.

    Jeremy was also not looking at her. He bent to put on his shoes. "Not now. Just enjoy your meal. I have

    something I need to deal with." His lips curled as he waited for her reaction.

    He thought that she had always been good at pretending.

    When his shoes were on, he nced at her with a cold and superior air, and opened the door to leave.

    "Wait,"

    Sherry said, going around the table. She went to him as he stood by the open front door. He was silent.

    Sherry stopped in front of him, then reached up to straighten his tie.

    He thought she was just inventing an excuse to keep him here longer. He looked down at her fumbling

    fingers and thought that his tie looked a little disheveled.

    For a few seconds, neither of them spoke. The only sound was the brush of her fingers on his clothes.

    She had always had lovely hands. They were perfectly shaped, with long, slender fingers, clean nails,

    and soft skin. No matter how much housework she did, she managed to take care of her hands.

    A warm feeling filled the air between them. Jeremy was not immune to it. He gazed down at her bent

    head and raised one hand to touch hers.

    But she seemed to sense what he was going to do. Before he could touch her, she stepped back,

    moving out of his reach. "That looks better. By the way, remember, your birthday ising up. Let me

    know how you want to celebrate."

    "All right..." Jeremy felt a strange uneasiness gnawing at his heart.

    It was his birthday in a few days. Before, she had carefully nned an borate secret party so that

    she could surprise him. It seemed this year would be different, as she had already revealed that the

    ns were up to him.

    And she seemed to dodge his touch earlier.

    "Sherry, don''t make trouble out of nothing. Just y the part of Mrs. Ou!" His eyes were cold, and he

    deliberately injected a hint of warning into his tone.

    He hated the feeling that somehow, his control over her was slipping away.

    Sherry nodded absently. She didn''t care about his veiled threats. She put on a nd, dignified smile

    and said, "All right, go ahead! I thought you were in a hurry. Be careful and see youter!"

    Jeremy stared at her a moment longer, but finally left the house. He got into his car and drove away.

    As he drove through the gates of the vi, he nced up at the rear-view mirror. Sherry had not left the

    spot where she stood. As soon as he realized she was watching him leave, his sense of control

    returned, and heughed aloud.

    He thought she had been deliberately acting strange to try and confuse him.

    As soon as Jeremy''s car was out of sight, the phone rang. Sherry closed the door and hurried to

    answer. It was her best friend, Linda Mu.

    Linda Mu wanted to meet up for drinks and conversation. Sherry was inclined to turn her down, as she

    felt drained and exhausted. She wanted nothing more than to nurse her wounds privately, alone in this

    large, empty vi. But it was Linda Mu, after all. With a sigh, she headed upstairs to get dressed.

    It was a hot day. By the time Sherry met up with Linda Mu, the burning sun had roasted the pavement

    until she could feel the heat of the sidewalk through her shoes.

    The two young women rushed into the coffee shop to escape the sun. They basked in the coldness of

    the air conditioned establishment, and sat down at a quiet table in the corner.

    "It''s so hot!"

    They wiped the sweat off their foreheads and ordered cold drinks. As soon as the waiter was gone,

    Linda Mu leaned forward and beganining to Sherry.

    Sherry listened for a few minutes, then cut her off with a re. "Do we really have to go shopping?"

    "We haven''t seen each other in a while, and I''m so excited to hang out with you again! That''s why I

    called you," said Linda Mu, grinning.

    Sherry chuckled reluctantly. "Well, coffee is more than enough for me. I don''t have the energy to shop."

    As they exchanged jokes with each other, their conversation was interrupted. Someone inside the

    coffee house let out a squeal. Their eyes widening, Sherry and Linda Mu turned their heads to see

    what had prompted the squeal. Everyone was staring raptly at the TV mounted on the wall. Sherry

    nced at the screen and gasped as she suddenly understood.

 Chapter 7 Getting Drunk in a Bar

    Chapter 7 Getting Drunk in a Bar

    An entertainment news program was being shown on the TV. Almost everyone in the coffee shop was

    watching.

    It was just a talk show, and normally no one would be paying any attention to the uneventful interviews.

    Today, however, the show featured a special on notorious businessman Jeremy Ou. They were airing

    footage that had been taken in secret.

    The video was not of very high resolution. Still, Jeremy was clearly visible as he visited Jessie''s house

    at night. They embraced each other at the doorway and entered the house with their arms wrapped

    around each other.

    The video even showed the time he entered, and how many hours passed before he finally left.

    The segment wasn''t a long one. Before long, it had been reced by other gossips about someone

    else. Still, even after the video ended, Sherry kept visualizing how Jessie had jumped so passionately

    into the arms of Jeremy. It felt like the scene had been imprinted into her brain.

    Linda''s mouth formed an "o" of surprise as she watched. As soon as it was over, she turned to her

    friend. Sherry was sipping at her drink with a dejected expression on her face.

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Linda sighed and bit her lips. She toyed nervously with her straw.

    She was close to Sherry, and had known her for a long time. She was one of the few people in the

    world who knew that Sherry had married Jeremy. Linda was probably the person who knew the most

    about the true nature of the rtionship between Sherry and Jeremy.

    She reached out and gently touched her friend''s hand. "Sherry, don''t overthink this. You know how the

    paparazzi are. They invent so many stories just to get viewers to watch. I know you two, and I know

    how nice he was to you before you got married..."

    In fact, Linda was certain that the video shown on TV was true. But she couldn''t say that to her best

    friend. She could onlyfort her.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry," said Sherry. She forced a smile and shook her head.

    Like Linda, she fully believed that the video had shown the truth.

    The media did like to sensationalize, but in this case, she knew in her gut what had happened.

    Sherry kept her expression and her words as casual as she could, but Linda was unconvinced. She felt

    worried about Sherry, fearing that she had taken the video very hard.

    "Please, there''s no need to y tough for me," she said softly. "I''m your friend no matter what, and I''ll

    always be on your side."

    At those words, Sherry''s expression broke, and she looked down quickly. Linda saw how upset she

    was and decided it was time to leave the coffee shop. She left enough money on the table to pay the

    bill, then stood up and ushered her friend outside. Sherry didn''t resist. Half an hourter, Sherry and

    Linda found themselves inside a small, dimly lit bar.

    "Sherry,e on, forget about Jeremy for a moment. Let''s have some fun!"

    said Linda brightly. She waved her hand in the air. "Order what you like! It''s my treat."

    Sherry knew that Linda came from a wealthy family, and she appreciated her friend''s generosity. Some

    warmth finally returned to her heart, and she gave Linda a small smile.

    No matter what, she was fortunate to have a friend like Linda.

    "I''m fine, really. And it''s a little dark in here, isn''t it? Let''s just go," Sherry suggested. She looked around

    her nervously. There were a lot of men drinking. Sherry didn''t frequently go to bars, so this was

    unfamiliar to her.

    Linda rolled her eyes. She leaned forward and gripped Sherry''s hand.

    "Rx! There''s nothing to be afraid of. Are you still thinking about Jeremy? If it''s true that he''s out there

    seducing women, what''s stopping you from having some fun of your own?"

    Linda said, ring at Sherry, willing her to be more bold and adventurous.

    Sherry pressed her lips together, knowing she would never be able to dissuade Linda. Maybe it was

    true that she was too uptight, she thought to herself. She sat without moving, unsure what she should

    do.

    A waiter arrived, bringing tes of food and sses of wine. Soon the table was crowded with all kinds

    of dishes. Sherry saw the drinks and realized that most of them had low alcohol content. She was

    secretly relieved.

    To her embarrassment, several more waiters came to serve them, bearing bowls of fruit and fancy

    cocktail sses. Each of them was tall and handsome.

    "Linda!" she hissed. "What''s with the parade of hot men? Are you crazy?" One of the handsome

    waiters came and stood very close to Sherry. She almost jumped up from the sofa.

    Linda sighed and pushed her back into her seat.

    "Sherry, listen to me. There''s nothing to worry about. Please try and enjoy yourself, okay?" she said.

    There was a look of determination in her eyes.

    "You''re right, I did ask them to make sure the good-looking guys would be assigned to our table," Linda

    continued. "But what''s wrong with that? Look, forget what I said earlier about Jeremy. The truth is that a

    lot of gossip has been circting about him, and it''s clear he doesn''t care how you feel. You''ve been

    married to him for three years. You''ve tolerated his infidelity and felt inferior to him for three years. Don''t

    you ever get tired of it, Sherry?"

    Sherry hunched her shoulders. Her heart felt like it was being gripped and squeezed tightly.

    Yes, she was tired. She was so tired that she had signed the divorce agreement yesterday. She wanted

    nothing more to do with Jeremy.

    "You''re right!" she eximed impulsively. "Okay, let''s go, let''s get drunk!"

    She blinked her eyes against sudden tears and stood up to give Linda a hug. Then she sat back down,

    picked up one of the colorful cocktails on the table, and started drinking.

    As the two young women got drunk, they invited some of the waiters to sit down and join them. The

    waiters obliged to keep them happy.

    In the dim light of the bar, it was hard to tell whether the smiles on everyone''s faces were real or fake.

    Sherry downed one drink after another. She felt her face getting flushed. She could hear herself

    laughing loudly even when no one had said anything particrly funny.

    She knew she must be drunk, otherwise she would be crying instead of snorting withughter. But the

    dull ache was still there, pressing on her heart. She resolved to get even drunker.

    The waiters were quick to refill their drinks. Sherry felt like every time she reached out her hand, there

    was a full ss waiting to be consumed.

    She had passed the giddy stage and was beginning to get a little nauseous when a new voice spoke

    up. "Stop, she''s had enough! She might get alcohol poisoning." The moment Sherry picked up a

    cocktail ss, it was snatched away from her.

    The voice came from one of the waiters, who had been sitting quietly at the far end of the table. He had

    come towards her to take thetest ss from her hands.

    Sherry hadn''t even noticed him until now.

    She turned angrily on him. "Hey, it''s none of your business! If I want to drink, then..."

    She had nned to say, "Then you have no right to stop me," but instead she trailed off. Her eyes met

    his, and she was so surprised that she forgot what she was about to say.

    That pair of eyes...

 Chapter 8 Blaming Sherry

    Chapter 8 ming Sherry

    Sherry was captivated by the stranger''s eyes. It felt like it had been forever since anyone looked at her

    that way.

    He had told her it wasn''t a good idea to keep drinking, and she decided it was time to take his advice.

    She switched from cocktails to water and sodas. Eventually, Linda said that she needed to leave

    because she had urgent matters to deal with. She asked Sherry if she wanted to leave, too. Sherry

    hesitated for a moment, then said she''d rather stay.

    When Linda left, Sherry thanked the waiters for keeping thempany and said they could get back to

    work now. But when the waiter who had told her to stop drinking stood to go, she blurted out, "Please

    stay and have a few more drinks with me." He flushed and sat down next to her. Now it was just the

    two of them.

    The handsome young waiter seemed rather shy, and he didn''t say much. Sherry did most of the talking.

    She had no interest in talking about anything serious, so she chatted about inane things like the

    weather, sports, and celebrities. He just sat there, listening and asionally responding to her

    comments. It made her smile. His name was Jeffrey Xia, and he had beautiful eyes.

    She realized that those warm, intense eyes reminded her of a younger Jeremy.

    Back then, Jeremy had also looked at her in that way, with warmth and concern and interest. Once,

    Jeremy''s eyes had made her giddy¡ªhe had made her feel as though nothing in the world was more

    important than looking at her.

    As Sherry and Jeffrey Xia chatted, they didn''t realize that someone was watching them.

    It was none other than Steve. Beside him sat Jeremy, who maintained an indifferent and dignified air.

    "Jeremy, your woman seems to be in a good mood!" jibed Steve. He arched his eyebrows at Jeremy

    and grinned, deliberately trying to provoke him.

    Jeremy held a ss of scotch, which he downed in one gulp. He nced sternly over at where his wife

    was smiling andughing with a young man he''d never seen before.

    He scowled as he remembered how distant and stiff Sherry had been earlier today. But for this random

    waiter, she was all smiles.

    That smile was familiar to Jeremy. The way she used to smile at him¡ªas though nothing in the world

    gave her more pleasure than being with him¡ªwas imprinted in his memory.

    Jeremy turned away, his slender fingers toying with his empty ss. He gave Steve a cool look. "What

    are you trying to say?"

    Steve was not intimidated. "I''m not trying to say anything. I''m directly telling you that Sherry looks like

    she''s enjoying herself," he said with a grin.

    Steve thought that Jeremy might be feeling suspicious about what Sherry was up to. Jeremy did care,

    but he maintained a calm and aloof expression. He was an expert at pretending not to care.

    Anyway, there was no point in being so emotional about Sherry.

    "About an hour ago Sherry was with a group of people, one of her girl friends and several waiters," said

    Steve. "I saw them when I went to the bathroom earlier. But now I think everyone''s left and it''s just

    Sherry and that guy." Steve spoke casually, lighting a cigarette, but he was keeping an eye on Jeremy''s

    reaction. To his disappointment, Jeremy still looked bored.

    Steve plunged on, "What''s up with that waiter, anyway? He looks like a womanizer. Is he getting her

    drunk on purpose? If this goes too far they might end up kissing!"

    Jeremy said nothing, so Steve let the matter drop for a few moments. He waited until he saw Sherry

    leaning very close to herpanion, whispering something in his ear, and then he nudged Jeremy.

    "Look, why don''t we just go over there and say hello? She is your woman! You are wasting what you

    have with her!"

    Jeremy felt a burst of annoyance at the sight of his wife''s lips so close to that stranger''s ear, but he kept

    his poker face on. He refused to answer Steve''sment.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    With a sigh, Steve gave up and began looking around at the rest of the people in the bar. He stood up

    to search for anything that would catch his interest.

    Suddenly, Sherry''spanion stood up too. He went to the small stage on one side of the bar and

    whispered something to one of the musicians setting up their instruments for a performanceter

    tonight. After a few minutes, the lights came on over the stage, and the strains of a romantic song

    began ying. The man took the microphone and started to sing. He was singing for Sherry! He was

    looking straight in her direction, and his eyes were clear and kind. He actually had a nice singing voice.

    At first, Jeremy was genuinely nonchnt. But when he stole a nce at Sherry, he saw that she was

    watching with a rapt expression, looking entirely absorbed in the song. He felt a burst of irritation.

    She was so focused on the singer onstage, and she still had that soft, affectionate smile on her face.

    Concealing his anger, Jeremy lit a cigarette. Then he gave in to his impulse and took out his phone to

    call Sherry.

    Sherry was seated at her cozy table, feeling the warmth of her earlier drinks and the pleasure of being

    with a kind person like Jeffrey Xia, when her phone began ringing. She casually took it out. When she

    saw who was calling, all the light disappeared from her face. She felt like someone had thrown cold

    water over her. She debated just letting it ring, but with a sigh, she answered. She didn''t bother saying

    hello. "What''s the matter?"

    Her abrupt answer made Jeremy even more annoyed. "Where are you? Why aren''t you home?"

    Jeremy''s voice was low and controlled.

    She could feel his displeasure, and for an instant she almost hoped that he was worried about her.

    However, she couldn''t deceive herself. He was probably in a bad mood and ming her for not being

    avable at his beck and call. Jeffrey Xia was still singing, but she could no longer enjoy it.

    She hated how ufortable it felt to have such mixed feelings about her husband.

    "I''m out with friends," Sherry said vaguely. She lowered her head, feeling self-conscious, but her tone

    was calm.

    Jeremy scowled at her evasive answer. He almost snapped, "Do you happen to be friends with a bar

    waiter?" But he kept his thoughts to himself.

    Rudely, he ended the call without saying anything further.

    "Hey, Jeremy! Time to have some fun of our own, don''t you think?" At that moment, Steve returned to

    the table, apanied by several beautiful waitresses. They giggled and blushed as Steve urged

    them to sit down.

    Jeremy had not expected this, and his mood darkened as two scantily-dressed women sat on either

    side of him, pressing their bodies up against him. He could smell their cheap perfume.

    He kept his face nk, but he felt a twinge of disgust. He was about to tell them to leave when he

    realized that Sherry''s attention had been drawn by themotion at their table. She was staring

    straight at him! He quickly draped an arm around each of the girls, drawing them closer to him.

    Sherry''s face froze. She remembered his angry call and realized that Jeremy must have known she

    was in the bar with him. And now he was having the time of his life with those sexy waitresses.

    Her initial reaction was despair. However, as he turned away from her to talk andugh with the women

    at his table, she suddenly felt an unexpected sense of relief.

    There was nothing she could do if that was the kind of woman that caught his interest.

    She could only be herself. Anyway, it was clear that he didn''t love her. It was honestly a relief that it

    was now all out in the open.

    She raised her ss with its non-alcoholic contents and finished it off. She determinedly refused to give

    Jeremy the pleasure of seeing her watching him. Instead, she kept her eyes focused on Jeffrey Xia,

    who was now singing an upbeat song with a couple of other waiters onstage. She reminded herself to

    keep her attention on the kind young man who was making such an effort to entertain her.

    Meanwhile, at Jeremy''s table, Steve eventually realized that something was wrong. Jeremy nodded

    and smiled as the waitresses flirted with him, but his eyes were stone cold. Steve motioned for one of

    the waitresses to move away so he could talk to Jeremy.

    Steve realized that something serious was going on between Jeremy and Sherry.

    "Jeremy, I know Sherry can be aplicated woman. That keeps things interesting, doesn''t it?" he

    said lightly, trying to get his friend to talk about Sherry.

    Steve knew that while a lot of women were attracted to his friend, Jeremy had never felt any strong

    emotions for any of them. Except maybe Sherry.

    Jeremy ignored his question. He was in a very bad mood.

 Chapter 9 Cheat On Me

    Chapter 9 Cheat On Me

    Sherry kept all of her attention on Jeffrey as he sang another romantic bad onstage, determined not

    to look at her husband as he flirted with waitresses. When the song ended and Jeffrey walked offstage,

    she couldn''t resist ncing over at Jeremy. But their table was empty. He and his friend Steve had

    already left.

    Jeffrey returned to sit with Sherry, smiling shyly, but she was no longer in any mood to chat with him.

    She looked at his handsome young face and had an idea. Impulsively, she opened her bag, taking out

    a wad of cash, and tried to press it into Jeffrey''s hands. She was literally handing him tens of

    thousands of dors.

    He looked stunned. "Sherry, what are you doing? I can''t ept all this money!" He had never seen

    such arge sum before in his life. His face flushed with embarrassment. He firmly pushed her hand

    away. "No, Sherry, I won''t take it."

    Sherry stood up. "Jeffrey, listen to me. It was very kind of you to keep mepany. But I hope I don''t

    see you here again. I''m giving you an opportunity to leave here. Go to school, and don''t work in these

    kinds of ces in the future, all right?" Before he could stop her, she dropped the cash in hisp and

    turned to leave. Sherry moved quickly through the crowded bar, hoping Jeffrey wouldn''t try to return the

    money again.

    Some of the patrons of the bar had seen the amount of money she gave Jeffrey, and they stared as

    she left. Some wereughing and specting, but others shook their heads and frowned.

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Some envied the romance and mor of being rich, while others were annoyed at their carelessness

    with their wealth.

    Sherry ignored all of them. She hadn''t spent too long with Jeffrey, but she had spoken with him long

    enough to know that he had a genuinely kind heart and good nature. After all, she had met him

    because he tried to stop her from drinking too much. She hoped he would make good use of the

    money.

    When Sherry emerged from the bar, it was dark. She had been drinking for hours. A cool breeze struck

    her, and she stopped on the sidewalk, feeling slightly nauseous. She was still a little drunk.

    She had decided to go home when she saw a familiar Lamborghini parked on the side of the street. It

    was Jeremy''s car. She moved tentatively closer, but saw that there was no one inside the vehicle.

    She frowned. Had Jeremy really left the bar, or was he still somewhere inside?

    Sherry sighed and gged down a taxi, and then got inside.

    It was none of her business where Jeremy was. He had clearly and repeatedly shown that he didn''t

    care about her.

    She was about to close the door when someone ced a hand on top of the taxi. To her surprise, she

    heard Jeremy''s voice. "Sherry,e with me. We''ll ride home together."

    Sherry hesitated, and then apologized to the taxi driver and got out. She turned to Jeremy, who was

    gazing at her coolly. "Where have you been?" she asked. He shrugged and gestured towards some

    benches near the bar entrance, and she realized that he must have seen her leave the bar.

    Without saying another word, Sherry walked to the Lamborghini. Jeremy got into the driver''s seat. He

    mmed the door hard enough to make her wince.

    She leaned her head back against the car seat and closed her eyes involuntarily. Her head ached. She

    wasn''t used to drinking so much.

    Inside the car, the neon lights outside the bar were dimmed, and the loud noises of the city were

    silenced. She felt Jeremy moving beside her and opened her eyes. He was leaning over her, his face

    very close to hers.

    Sherry blinked and ced a hand on his chest, gently pushing him back. "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well.

    We should just go home now."

    She tried to be kind in dodging his kiss, but she couldn''t help feeling a hint of disgust. She remembered

    that just moments ago, those lips had been whispering sweet nothings into the ears of the pretty young

    women at the bar. She quickly turned to look out the window so he wouldn''t see her expression, but

    Jeremy had recognized the disgust in her eyes.

    He smiled coldly and started the car, ncing down at Sherry''s wrist.

    There was a faint scar on the soft skin, from where Sherry had slit her own wrist.

    As he began driving, he said acidly, "I saw you having fun inside with that waiter. Looks like you''re not

    unhappy anymore, right? Good for you!"

    Sherry was distressed. Unconsciously, she ran her fingers over the scar. She said softly, "Time can

    change a lot of things."

    Her calm response to his sarcastic retort made him even angrier for some reason. Suddenly, he

    laughed grimly.

    He reflected that maybe he should be happy about this turn of events.

    If she had truly gotten over her depression and was no longer at any risk ofmitting suicide, then he

    could divorce her without any pressure.

    Neither of them said another word on the drive home. It was almost midnight by the time Jeremy pulled

    into the driveway of the vi. Sherry was tired, but she went to the kitchen to prepare some soup for

    Jeremy. She knew he had been drinking for hours, too, but she hadn''t seen him eat anything.

    Jeremy sat at the dining room table and lifted an eyebrow when Sherry ced a single bowl of

    steaming soup in front of him. He red at her.

    "Why is there only one bowl?" he asked curtly.

    Sherry shook her head in confusion, not understanding what he meant. "It''s for you..."

    His eyes darkened. He picked up the bowl of soup and drank half, then shoved the remaining soup into

    Sherry''s hands.

    "Finish that," he ordered. His tone left no room for disagreement.

    Sherry paused, then lifted the bowl of soup to her lips and finished it.

    Then she ced the bowl into the kitchen sink, thinking tiredly that she would wash up tomorrow. She

    went upstairs andy down on their enormous,fortable simmons mattress. Her eyes were wide

    open. Although her body was tired, her mind was racing, and she didn''t feel sleepy yet.

    Jeremy was acting strange tonight. What was his problem? What was he nning? She heard the

    sound of running watering from the bathroom, and a wave of uneasiness washed over her.

    As she had feared, as soon as the water stopped, Jeremy emerged from the bathroom and climbed

    into bed with her. She felt him ce his hands on her waist and grip her tightly.

    Sherry had no interest in any kind of physical intimacy tonight. She grabbed his hands and tried to push

    him away.

    "Jeremy, not tonight, all right? I think¡ª"

    She had been about to say, "I think I''d rather just rest. I drank too much and I''m not in the mood." She

    hoped he would understand and respect her wishes.

    But before she could finish her words, he suddenly pulled her pajamas off and moved his body over

    hers. She was startled and had to hold back a scream.

    He was pressing down on her like a heavy weight. He pulled his own bath towel off and tried to kiss

    her.

    Sherry had a splitting headache, and she turned her head to the side, avoiding his lips. She tried to

    push him off. "I''m not feeling well! I don''t want to do this!"

    Jeremy ced his elbows on either side of her so that he supported his own weight, easing the

    pressure on her body. But she was still trapped beneath him.

    He was also slightly drunk. In his mind''s eye, he saw her smiling face in the bar, as she leaned closer

    to that handsome waiter to listen to what he was saying. It made him unountably furious with her.

    He lowered his head and bit her neck lightly, fighting back the urge to squeeze her tight. Harshly he

    said, "You don''t want this? What do you want, then? Do you want to cheat on me?"

 Chapter 10 I Dont Want To Tolerate You Anymore

    Chapter 10 I Don''t Want To Tolerate You Anymore

    He immediately put down his hand after realizing that he shouldn''t have said that. However, he still left

    bruises on Sherry''s neck.

    Sherry opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. She stared at him, her eyes bright as she let out a

    laugh.

    He had slept with countless other women. She just merely went to the bar for a few drinks and chatted

    with some waiters to rx. How could he use her of cheating on him?

    How ridiculous!

    He''d probably never seen this side of Sherry before.

    Throughout their three-year marriage, she''d always stayed by his side and submitted to his every whim

    like a doll.

    At that moment, as Jeremy''s eyes zed over Sherry, he seemed to realize that he was about to lose

    this tenacious woman.

    "Sherry, you..."

    His hands still gripped her wrists; he didn''t know what to say.

    Meanwhile, the smile on Sherry''s face had disappeared and her eyes were sharp as knives. "Me?

    Why? What am I doing wrong?

    Jeremy, I can''t stand you anymore. I don''t like you anymore. If you need sex, you''re free to sleep with

    other women. I don''t care. Maybe, you can stay in those women''s houses."

    As she spoke, she was very calm which was what made it even more hurtful for Jeremy.

    "What? Sherry, you''re making me so mad!" After staring at her for a long while, he finally put on his

    coat and turned to leave, mming the door shut.

    In an instant, everything fell into a thick silence. She then took out the medicine box so she could apply

    some ointment to the bruises on her neck and wrists. The expression on her face was unreadable.

    Sherry was already used to this kind of treatment.

    The next day, Sherry got up at noon.

    She quickly washed up and forced herself to prepare lunch. Just as she was about to enter the kitchen,

    she suddenly remembered that Jeremy had left the previous night and still hadn''t returned yet.

    He used toe back and get dressed in the morning.

    Ding dong! Ding dong! Just then, someone knocked on the door.

    Sherry rushed out of the door only to find Jeffrey standing outside the gate, sweating. It seemed that he

    had rode his mountain bikeing here.

    "What are you doing here?"

    She didn''t expect that she would see Jeffrey today. For a while, she remained frozen in ce. After

    collecting herself, she said, "Let''s go inside. It''s too hot out here."

    Jeffery nodded his head and parked his mountain bike aside. He then followed behind Sherry.

    As soon as Jeffrey stepped inside the grand vi, he felt embarrassed. "Sherry, I just came here to give

    you your ID."

    He took out a small box from his backpack and handed it to Sherry.

    When Sherry opened the box, she found her ID inside it along with her watch and two of her credit

    cards.

    "Thank you so much! I wouldn''t have known that my ID was even missing in the first ce if it weren''t

    for you!" Putting the box on the coffee table, Sherry expressed her heartfelt gratitude.

    Seeing that Jeffery was sweating, she stood up quickly and made tea for him.

    She was still a little bit drunk that as she walked, she felt as if her head was spinning. When she

    walked out of the kitchen with the tea pot in hand, she suddenly felt dizzy that she fell forward.

    "Ah!"

    Sherry yelped as the hot tea spilled on her feet.

    The searing pain made her feel as if her skin was being peeled off.

    Upon hearing this, Jeffrey immediately rushed over to her.

    He frowned when he saw the shattered tea pot and her swollen, red feet.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    "What happened? Why are you so careless? Come on, let''s get an ice pack for your feet." In a panic,

    he had forgotten how initially embarrassed he was to be in such an elegant vi.

    Sherry couldn''t help but be reminded of Jeremy with how concerned he was.

    Despite the burning sensation in her feet, she was still left stunned.

    It wasn''t until she felt the sudden wave of coolness on her feet that she came to her senses. She had

    realized that Jeffrey had ced an ice pack on her feet and was gently patting it to help soothe her

    burned feet.

    "You... No, I can do it myself... "

    She''d never been this close to another man before. Flustered, she felt the urge to withdraw her feet.

    "Sherry, I''m just helping you soothe the burning or else, you''ll have a blister!" Jeffery held her feet for a

    while, rubbing the ice pack gently on them. After a while, he helped her sit on the sofa.

    He then grabbed the ointment and slowly applied it on her feet with a cotton swab.

    The sunlight shining through the window hit his face, his eyes looking serious.

    As Sherry stared at Jeffery, memories of her childhood suddenly came flooding back to her. Jeremy

    was taking care of her in the same manner.

    Meanwhile, they had no idea that Jeremy had just arrived.

    The sound of the door opening rung in Sherry''s ears as she quickly turned to look towards the door.

    Jeremy stood in the doorway in his ck suit.

    He could see Sherry sitting on the sofa, her beautiful legs exposed.

    Meanwhile, Jeffrey was on his knees in front of her, his hands on her feet.

 Chapter 11 Remember Your Identity

    Chapter 11 Remember Your Identity

    Jeremy stared at the two, a fist clenched tight by his side, as he resisted punching Jeffery''s face.

    He stepped forward, his hands itching to separate them, but he stopped at thest minute. Thankfully,

    nobody seemed to notice that.

    "What are you doing?" His voice was calm and firm, but his eyes betrayed the anger that red within

    him.

    No outright sign of his anger could be observed, but Sherry still noticed it, as not much could escape

    her keen senses. She moved away from Jeffery immediately as if she was burnt.

    "Jeremy..." She breathed his name out like a prayer. "Please don''t misunderstand." Jeffery straightened

    behind her, feeling her tension and difort in the face of Jeremy''s sharp eyes. He exined in a

    low voice, a voice that could be used for a wild animal that was about to spring out.

    "She got scalded. I was just treating the burnt feet."

    That was clear and concise.

    And even though Sherry didn''t have the chance to introduce Jeremy to him, who else had a key and

    could open the door sofortably except for the owner?

    ''Was she burned?''

    Jeremy wondered, as his eyes scanned Sherry''s body. He frowned when he noticed her instep, which

    looked red and painful.

    As he walked further inside the room, he saw the broken fragments of the teapot on the ground, and

    his eyes lit up in recognition.

    It was the tea set that Sherry loved, her favorite blue and white porcin that he had given her as a

    gift. She loved it so much and treated it with such care that she would go to great lengths not to use it

    at home, but today, she used it to make tea for a mere waiter in a bar.

    He didn''t like it, but the seed of doubt in him grew bigger and bigger. ''Isn''t it dirty?''

    Jeremy asked with a sneer, and an obnoxiousugh escaped his mouth.

    He walked inside with determined steps and didn''t stop until he was standing close to Jeffery. Sherry''s

    heart thudded faster with every step he took because she thought that he would hit Jeffery, but he

    turned at thest minute and settled beside her instead.

    The sofa suddenly felt too small for the two of them, and as it sank deeper. She felt her heart sink at

    the same time.

    Jeremy was behaving so strangely at that moment, and as Sherry looked at him, she felt like she didn''t

    know him at all. She couldn''t even tell what he was thinking or feeling anymore.

    She held her breath when he moved in the next second.

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jeremyid a heavy hand on her shoulder and manhandled her, so she could face him. And when he

    raised his hand, she couldn''t help but flinch, terrified that he would hit her.

    But he only cupped her cheek gently, then his hands traveled to her chin, and his hold tightened until it

    almost hurt.

    Sherry''s mind shut down when he suddenly pressed his thin lips against her without hesitation, and he

    devoured her lips in a fierce kiss.

    Jeremy deepened the forceful and unexpected kiss until her lips were reddened, and her chin stung

    from his tight grip. Still, she endured, as she was too frightened to resist his advances.

    It seemed like hours, but it was probably just a few minutester when he finally let go of her. Her lips

    were tingling and swollen, and a small red mark, about the size of his thumb, was left on her chin.

    "Sherry, don''t push your luck. Do you think I will fall in love with you if you keep ying these dirty

    tricks?"

    Jeremy said in a cold and distant tone, as he looked at Sherry like her very presence offended him.

    His voice was low, almost like a whisper, but Sherry still heard him as if he had whispered the words

    directly into her ear.

    She couldn''t stop the bitterughter that escaped her, as she realized that Jeremy had only pretended

    to be gentle, so he could hit her where it would truly hurt.

    "You..."

    Jeffery kept silent, as the tall man had approached Sherry, and now, he could only keep on watching,

    as he kissed Sherry in front of him, like he was going to devour her whole. It stung that he seemed to

    have been forgotten in the face of this man''s passion.

    And when he saw the obvious red bruise on her chin, his protective instincts roared inside him, but he

    couldn''t do anything but watch and gnash his teeth.

    He opened his mouth to talk, but before he could speak, the taller man suddenly stood up and walked

    toward him.

    Jeffery was 1.8 meters tall, but he still appeared short and ungainly like a kid with Jeremy''s presence.

    The pressure he felt as the man approached him made his heart pound hard in his chest, and his face

    turned ashen and sickly.

    Jeremy smiled, his teeth showing threateningly, and asked, "Do you want this woman?" He pointed at

    Sherry, who sat still and pale on the sofa behind him.

    Jeremy took Jeffery''s shock and anxious look as a testament to his guilt and scoffed at him. "Sorry, but

    she got married. She is my woman now," Jeremy continued.

    "You''re wrong. There''s nothing like that between us."

    Jeffery could only deny and speak peacefully, but inside, he was so angry that he felt like he would

    burst into mes at any second.

    Jeremy answered him with augh in his face.

    "That''s good because she is taken already. Even if I don''t love her, I won''t allow her to have a lover at

    the side." With these parting words, he turned away from them and walked to his bedroom without a

    backward nce.

    He changed his clothes which only took a short while, and when he came out this time, he found

    Sherry alone and sitting in the living room. She lowered her head but didn''t dare to meet his eyes, and

    as he looked around, he confirmed that Jeffery had already left.

    He was about to leave as well, but he hesitated by the doorway and returned to loom in front of Sherry

    like a malevolent guard.

    With his great height, he towered over her like the shadow of a great mountain against a child, but he

    didn''t seem to notice this.

    He stood in silence for a few minutes, waiting for her to raise her head and meet his eyes. And when

    she did look up, he said in a cold and menacing tone,

    "You can be shameless on your own, but I will not forgive you if my family is dragged to through the

    mud because of you."

    The words tore Sherry apart, and it felt like Jeremy had reached inside her and squeezed until her

    heart was torn and bleeding.

    She looked at him sharply, like the lion inside her was done being frightened and had now decided to

    rear its head, and she said, "Don''t worry. Nobody knows that I married you, so even if I lose face, I

    won''t disgrace your family."

    Her calm and indifferent tone angered Jeremy, and he stepped closer to her once more.

 Chapter 12 Give Her to Me

    Chapter 12 Give Her to Me

    Pressing his lips together, Jeremy stared at Sherry for a long time. At that moment, it seemed that he

    had figured it out. After coldly ncing at her, he turned around and left.

    Was she trying to publicize the fact that she was the daughter-inw of the Ou family? How ridiculous!

    The door mmed shut as Jeremy drove away.

    Once she waspletely alone, Sherry immediately copsed on the sofa.

    ''How could he talk to me like that?''

    Her body slowly slid down to the floor.

    After a long while, her eyes lit up. She was now angry. Having sat on the cold floor for a considerable

    amount of time, she felt as if her legs had turned to jelly when she stood up.

    After reluctantly pulling herself up to the sofa, she rubbed her numb legs and forced a wry smile on her

    face.

    ''Jeremy, from now on, we''re done. I''m cutting off.''

    In the afternoon, Sherry left the house and went to the barber shop.

    "Could you please make my hair wavy?"

    It didn''t take long for the hairdresser to turn Sherry''s long and ck hair into curly waves.

    "Wow, you lookpletely different!"

    the hairdresser praised when Sherry turned to look at herself in the mirror.

    Sherry merely gave a polite smile before she turned and left.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She needed this change.

    It didn''t take long for her to spot Steve standing from a distance. She tried to avoid him but it was too

    late¡ªhe had already approached her.

    "Oh my God!"

    He looked at Sherry in disbelief as he had to confirm if it really was Sherry in front of him.

    "Miss Xu, we haven''t seen each other in a while but I have to say that you look amazing!" It really was

    a rare thing to be pure and charming at the same time.

    Sherry pped away the hand he had ced on her shoulder as she walked past him, a cold look on

    her face.

    However, Steve was persistent. He caught up with Sherry and blocked her from going any farther.

    "Miss Xu, you should at least greet your friend." He smiled flirtatiously. "How would you like it if I treat

    you to a meal?"

    It was obvious that he was quite interested in Sherry.

    Just then, his phone rang. He continued to use his arms to block her from leaving as he took his phone

    out from his pocket.

    "Where are you? Why aren''t you here yet?" Jeremy''s voice came.

    Just as Steve was about to respond, Sherry took advantage of the situation by hurriedly attempting to

    leave.

    "I... Hey!"

    Before he could finish his words, Steve stretched out and grabbed her arm to stop her from leaving.

    Sherry''s scent filled his nose as he reached out and pulled her into his arms.

    "What do you want?" Sherry said sharply, eyes widened. She tried to push him away with all her

    strength.

    He roared at her in his anger. Undeniably, Jeremy could hear what was happening over the phone.

    When Steve yelled at Sherry, Jeremy had heard it.

    Thuster when Steve met up with Jeremy, Jeremy had a strange look on his face. Steve suddenly

    laughed and made strange expressions from time to time, which further annoyed Jeremy.

    Jeremy couldn''t shake off the feeling that the reason for the strange look on Steve''s face was Sherry.

    "What? Do you have a new target?" asked Jeremy casually.

    Jeremy lowered his head to hide the displeasure in his eyes. However, when he did this, his eyes fell

    on Steve''s hand.

    Steven''s hand seemed to have been bitten as it was purplish.

    Jeremy opened his mouth but in the end, he decided against saying anything.

    Still, he was unable to calm himself down.

    He knew for a fact that only a woman could have left that bite mark.

    There was no other possibility but Sherry.

    This made him even more upset. He looked down at the cigarette in his hand, his eyes as cold as ice.

    Meanwhile, Steve''s mind was still racing¡ªhe was still so busy thinking about Sherry that he had failed

    to notice the shift in Jeremy''s mood.

    "Jeremy, she''s so interesting."

    Steve then exined in case Jeremy didn''t know who he was talking about. "It''s the same woman who

    came to the old mansion with you that day. She''s so adorable, almost like a wild cat.

    Look at my hand. She''s the one who bit me. Wow! It was so exciting! Well, Jeremy, since it seems as if

    you''re not interested in her anymore. Why don''t you just... give her to me?"

 Chapter 13 Despair

    Chapter 13 Despair

    Jeremy had been listening to him for a while, so now, his muscles were all bunched up with tension, as

    the other man''s voice grated against his ear.

    The wordsing from the man''s mouth made him want to shove his hand in there and pull out his

    tongue.

    With a scoff, he crushed the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray, almost grinding it into powder, and

    then threw it aside.

    Steve was a blockhead who couldn''t get a clue, so he still approached Jeremy and said, "Jeremy, can

    you help me ask her out tonight? I can''t wait anymore! In return, I will give you a virgin, okay?"

    When he heard that, Jeremy was struck dumb, and his face turned sickly pale in an instant.

    Even before, Steve often made fun of him to test how much he cared about his women. However, this

    time, it made him think.

    Had he treated Sherry so badly that Steve couldn''t notice the difference?

    "Steve, I want to tell you somethingter, but let me make a call first," he said to pacify Steve.

    Then, he took out his phone and called Sherry.

    In his mind, the least that he could do for her was to keep her identity confidential. After all, she had

    been his wife for so many years. But then, he determined that it was probably okay to let Steve know.

    Between the choice of telling Steve or not, he decided that this was better since he didn''t want Steve to

    keep thinking about her all the time.

    "Sherry, I''m in the bar where we metst time. Can you pleasee here? Steve is here too. I..."

    Jeremy trailed off into silence when he thought of Jeffery all of a sudden.

    His voice, which was originally polite and kind, suddenly turned icy and domineering, and as Sherry

    listened to him, it felt like ice-cold water was poured over her head.

    "Sorry, I can''t. I''m busy right now."

    Sherry''s trembling voice replied before she quickly ended the call.

    Her hands shook, as she held her cellphone tightly, her fingertips whitening with too much pressure.

    Steve''s voice rang in her head.

    "I will ask Jeremy to give you to me. He will agree!" He had said this with so much conviction at that

    time, that she could not help but begin to doubt, but then, she didn''t think that Jeremy would agree at

    all. After all, she was his wife. He didn''t love her, but it would still be shameful for him.

    Unfortunately, the phone call she just received shattered her only hope, and she began to cry in

    despair.

    Her newly manicured nails embedded into her palm, and it made crescent-shaped indents that were

    deep enough to bleed.

    There was nothing in this world that could hurt her as much as the pain that Jeremy brought her.

    She stood forlornly in front of the familiar vi and had just taken out her keys, but she didn''t open the

    door. Instead, she turned away and left.

    This was not her home.

    She didn''t want to go inside, so she hailed a taxi out of the blue, and half an hourter, she had finally

    arrived at her destination.

    Sherry looked up at the window through which she could still see the curtain inside, and she couldn''t

    help the brittle smile that escaped her lips.

    She had decided toe back to this ce, the apartment that she had bought with her hard-earned

    sry. Who knows? Maybe she could live here in the future!

    She shook her head to clear her thoughts, as she reminded herself not to think too much, and then she

    went to the nearby supermarket to buy the toiletries she needed to spend the night.

    She was about to go upstairs when a strange sound came from the roadside, and she couldn''t stop

    herself from investigating.

    She followed the sound and found a slightly long-haired young man, who was squatting against a tree

    and vomiting. The hair on her arms stood on their ends from the repeated sound of retching, and she

    couldn''t help but pity the young man.

    The strong smell of wine and alcohol assaulted Sherry''s nose, and even though she was used to

    smelling it frequently, she still frowned in concern.

    She was about to approach the man, but she stopped in her tracks, and disbelief and surprise overtook

    her face. The man who was retching on the sidewalk looked up, and he looked very familiar to her. It

    was Jeffery.

    ''Why is he here?''

    Her mind felt like a jumble of thoughts at that moment, and she didn''t know what to do.

    It was weird if she helped him because she had just met Jeffery twice. "Don''t forget who you are."

    She straightened up suddenly, as Jeremy''s words came unbidden unto her mind.

    She strode forward determinedly, away from Jeffery, and her shoulders and neck were stiff from the

    effort of not looking back. By name, she was still Jeremy''s wife, so it would be better for her to mind her

    own business.

    However, before she could fully leave his presence, the sound of retching echoed once again. A pained

    groan echoed like a noose that pulled her toward him, close enough to touch him.

    He looked up from the ground he was slumped against and whispered, "Sherry..."

    Her eyebrows lifted in surprise because he still recognized her, even though he was so out of it.

    Their eyes met, her clear orbs filled with worry, and his eyes were zed and unfocused. That pair of

    eyes stirred a sweet memory in her mind that softened her heart.

    It was toote for Sherry to stop now.

    As if someone had taken control of her, she moved on autopilot and lifted his tall and thin body until he

    was standing upright, and then she put his hands around her shoulders to support him as he walked.

    He appeared very drunk, and he stumbled as they walked, and he kept mumbling words that she

    couldn''t understand. She could hear name peppered all over his sentences, but aside from that, she

    couldn''t recognize any word.

    But at that moment, she didn''t have enough energy to care about that.

    She couldn''t even stand properly, as Jeffery kept on tripping on his feet.

    "Hey, Jeffery!" she called out, lightly tapping his cheek. "Where do you live? How do I get you home?"Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Jeffery couldn''t even recognize where he was. He raised his finger and pointed aimlessly, but he didn''t

    point to any urate location that could give a clue to where he lived.

    Sherry blew a deep breath, as she was getting frustrated and tired from her long day. Jeffery had his

    eyes closed and was muttering to himself,

    "I live here..."

    "Here?" Sherry asked in surprise, as she didn''t know that he was from around here. "Do you mean this

    apartment or this block?" She asked again, shaking him slightly to get his attention. After all, what else

    could she do? She couldn''t just support him and knock on each door one by one, so she could ask

    each family if he lived with them.

    Besides, she didn''t have enough strength!

    She sighed deeply again before she gathered the things she had bought earlier, and then she took

    Jeffery''s arm and guided him upstairs with great effort.

    As soon as they arrived inside her ce, she threw him on the sofa, as her arms and legs felt like jelly

    from the effort of carrying his weight.

 Chapter 14 Talk About Divorce

    Chapter 14 Talk About Divorce

    When they were done drinking the wine, Jeremy and Steve headed back to the vi since it was

    already getting dark. At that moment, the vi was so quiet that he felt so empty and could not help

    feeling a little uneasy.

    Taking off his shoes, he lounged on the sofa and yelled out, "Sherry! Sherry! Come out!"

    Truth be told, he was rather displeased with what Steve had said earlier. Apart from that, Sherry hung

    up on him without saying a word. Because of that, he was in such a foul mood and wanted to let off

    some steam.

    However, there was no other sound other than his loud roar in the empty vi.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    With the alcohol''s effects kicking in, he suddenly kicked the door to Sherry''s bedroom open, leaned

    against the door and shouted, "Show yourself, Sherry! Don''t think you can get away by hiding here!"

    After waiting for quite a while, Jeremy finally realized that Sherry, who always waited for him at home,

    didn''te back.

    Faced with this empty vi, a sudden feeling of solitude rose from deep within his heart.

    Although fleeting, there was a tinge of pain in his chest. But for some reason, he could still feel it

    clearly.

    What did she usually do at home to kill some time?

    With his eyebrows deeply knit, hey on the sofa. Even though he didn''t really have too much to drink,

    it felt so strange not being able to sip the sober-up soup that he always drank every night.

    Even after trying several times, he just couldn''t fall asleep. In the end, he decided to just let Sherry

    come back.

    When he gave Sherry a call, he was a little bit expectant deep down. During the past three years, not

    once had he ever felt like this¡ªhoping that Sherry would pick up her phone right away.

    Thinking of that clear and sweet voice in his ear, his heart couldn''t keep its calm and became filled with

    excitement.

    At this moment, Sherry was climbing the stairs, holding some sober-up pills in her hand.

    Jeffery was so inebriated that he wouldn''t be able to clear his head right away if he didn''t take sober-up

    pills. Although he would wake up tomorrow morning, she had no intention of letting him stay over for

    the night.

    The walls of the old apartment were not soundproof.

    The moment she arrived at the door, Sherry heard that her phone was ringing. The familiar ringtone

    had been especially designed for Jeremy. That call in the afternoon suddenly cropped up in her mind

    again. This made her hand shake, causing the key to fall to the ground.

    ''What is he calling for this time?

    Is he still nning to introduce me to Steve?''

    Sherry''s eyes felt a bit sore. After closing them hard, she quickly picked up the key and opened the

    door.

    As soon as she opened the door, the sound of the ringtone suddenly disappeared. Then, she heard

    Jeffery answering the call, "Hey!"

    She stood at the door, with the blood all over her body suddenly running cold.

    Caught in a daze for a second, she rushed toward Jeffery and snatched the phone from his hand.

    "Jeremy, don''t misunderstand and get angry. Jeffery is wasted. I just happened to bump into him. I''m

    here now..."

    The phone was hung up. Left utterly dumfounded, Sherry stopped exining all of a sudden.

    Then, she burst outughing, shook her head, and fell to the ground cross-legged.

    For the first time in her life, she realized that she could actually speak so fast. However, it seemed that

    it made no sense exining to him. ''He doesn''t even love me at all, so why would he get angry?

    Wait, angry?''

    At the thought of this, she picked up the phone and checked the call log with her trembling hand.

    There was only one second before the call got connected. Clearly all her exnation wasn''t heard. So,

    could Jeremy really be angry?

    "Hahaha..." A self-mocking smile crept up on her face. She remembered the call in the afternoon.

    Suddenly, the feeling of satisfaction from revenge started brewing in her chest.

    The phone rang again. Pausing for a while, she pressed the answer button.

    "Hand over the phone to Sherry!" Jeremy''s voice protested from the other end of the line.

    Seldom did he lose his temper before. But today, he was roaring furiously over the phone.

    "It''s me,"

    Sherry answered, her voice so gentle andposed.

    Clean hands want no washing, so she had nothing to fear. The reason why she was in such a hurry to

    exin her rtionship with Jeffery was because of his fierce reaction to Jeffery.

    Jeremy sneered and said in a cold tone, "Come back to the vi right now so we could discuss the

    divorce."

    Sherry''s hand trembled in fear. With a tight grip on the phone, she mustered up the courage and

    answered, "Okay."

    She should have thought about the possibility of divorce. Considering that he was about to send her

    away, of course he would have to divorce her first!

    As though he got the answer he wanted, Jeremy hung up the phone without saying anything else.

    Left at such a loss, Sherry stared nkly at the phone for a long time. Then, she raised her arm and

    threw the phone onto the floor out of frustration.

    Putting her hands over her head, she bit her lips hard. The tears began rolling down her face, yet she

    didn''t make a sound.

    ''Divorce... Couldn''t he wait for just two more days?''

    With bloodshot eyes, her body began cramping. She kept crying for a long while, so much so that the

    tears could now be seen clearly on the floor. It was only then that she finally stopped.

    Since Jeremy seemed to be raring to get this things over with, she... Just let it be!

    She got up, went to the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. After freshening up and putting

    on a delicate makeup, she proceeded to change her clothes and was just about to head out.

    When she went over to the sofa to grab her handbag, she felt her wrist tighten all of a sudden. Turning

    around to check, she saw a pair of familiar eyes filled with sadness as they looked straight at her.

    Jeffery begged Sherry like a dog who was about to abandoned, "Don''t go."

    The look in the man''s eyes ovepped with Jeremy''s in her memory, causing Sherry''s heart to soften in

    an instant.

 Chapter 15 Something Had Changed

    Chapter 15 Something Had Changed

    Sherry didn''t return to the vi until the next morning.

    She had looked after a drunken man for a whole night, staying up to make sure he wasfortable,

    and then she had left to get some much needed alone time at the mall. She had gone shopping. It took

    a while to find a phone that was exactly the same model as her previous one. As soon as she arrived

    home, she wanted nothing more than to shower and have a good, long sleep.

    She had just entered and was changing her shoes when she saw Jeremy walk out of the living room.

    She paused, for she hadn''t expected him to be here.

    Shouldn''t he be at work?

    She quickly recovered and went back to slipping on her home shoes. When she looked at him again,

    her expression was pleasant, as though it was nothing unusual for him to be home at this time of day.

    "Good morning." He stopped at the doorway to the living room, watching her with a faint smile on his

    face. She thought there was an air of self-deprecation in his smile.

    She thought rather sourly that he probably couldn''t wait to get divorced from her.

    Jeremy was also surprised to see her, but he didn''t let his surprise show in his expression.

    Her straight hair had been curled, and the long locks fell in soft waves down her back, perfectly framing

    her beautiful face. She looked absolutely lovely. Something about her gleaming hair and glowing skin

    made him want to drag her up to bed right now, where he could have his way with her.

    But the impulse onlysted for a second. He remembered that she hadn''t returnedst night, and that

    her phone had been turned off. He could only imagine what she had been up to! A trace of disgust

    shed in his eyes.

    "It''s nine o''clock. It''s a bit early, isn''t it? I would have thought you''d stay for longer with that waiter. You

    seemed really reluctant to leave."

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    For a moment, Sherry was stunned at his usation. Then she shook her head and let out a short

    laugh.

    It didn''t matter what he said now. She''d already gotten used to hearing such things from him. This was

    only a sarcastic remark, and actually pretty mild, all things considered.

    "You''re right, I think it''s still early. But it''ste for people who should already be at work," she said

    pointedly. Jeremy frowned, because her answer had justpletely ignored the most important part of

    what he said. It was as though she didn''t understand what he was implying.

    He said nothing. A shadow passed over his face.

    A part of him felt like arguing with her, taking offense at her cavalier manner. But another part of him

    was still stuck on how beautiful she looked, and just wanted to hold her.

    Sherry walked past him. "I know you''re eager to finalize the divorce. I''ll just take a shower and then

    we''ll iron out all the details," she said without meeting his eyes. She walked upstairs. He heard her

    entering their bathroom.

    Thatst remark left Jeremy even more uneasy. He stood where she had left him, feeling strangely

    indecisive.

    Something had changed. Sherry was different. It honestly made him ufortable.

    He considered what she had said about divorce and quickly strode into his study. He sat down at his

    large, ornate desk, pulling open the drawer where the divorce agreement was kept.

    He saw the document lying unobtrusively inside, face-down, but he made no move to look at its

    contents.

    Jeremy couldn''t believe how anxious he felt. Wasn''t divorce the oue he had always wanted? He

    ced a hand on the divorce agreement, and saw with self-disgust that his hand was trembling.

    He scowled and took out the papers, then forcefully shoved the drawer closed. Heid out the divorce

    agreement on top of the desk. There it was¡ªSherry''s signature, clear and feminine.

    When he was about to go to the living room, the door was pushed open. Raising his head, he saw

    Sherry walk in.

    She was still wearing the old set of home wear. The pastel pink fabric set off her fair skin. She looked

    luminous. Her long curly hair had not been blow-dried, and it hung in damp waves down her shoulders,

    leaving drops of water on her clothes. The wet spots clung to her skin.

    "Why..." He wanted to ask, "Why are you showering so quickly today?"

    But he couldn''t forget the signed divorce agreement in his hands, and his words got stuck in his throat.

    Sherry gave him a look, wondering why he was behaving so oddly. She decided to go straight to the

    point. "All right, you want to talk about the divorce now? Tell me what I should do, Mr. Ou."

    The formal way she addressed him made him irrationally angry. "Sherry, don''t forget, we''re not

    divorced yet," he warned.

    She pressed her lips together. What was the difference?

    After all, she had already signed the agreement.

    She said calmly, "Mr. Ou, don''t be angry, it''s bad for your heart. You have to take care of your health!

    Don''t ce any unnecessary burdens on your next wife." Her tone was polite, as though she was

    giving advice to a stranger. It stung him deeply.

    "Sherry," he began, not knowing what he was going to say.

    He pointed at her. There was rage and hurt in his bloodshot eyes. He didn''t finish his sentence. He was

    losing his bnce as he staggered into the living room and copsed on the sofa.

    "Are you okay?"

    Sherry stepped forward. A worried look appeared in her eyes, which she immediately concealed.

    She reached out tentatively and ced a hand on his forehead. She winced. His skin was so hot she

    could fry an egg on it.

    She went to the medicine cab and took out some pills. Then she got a ss of water and made him

    drink the medicine. She forced him to get up from the sofa and supported his weight, half-dragging him

    to the nearest bed. As soon as he was lying down, she went to wrap ice in a towel, then returned and

    ced it on his forehead to help lower his temperature.

    She sat on the edge of the bed, pressing her lips together. Curtly she said, "Your sober pills are in the

    cupboard on the right side of the kitchen. Try to remember that for when you get drunk in the future."

    Jeremy stiffened. He turned his back on her and closed his eyes, saying nothing.

    As soon as he moved, the ice cubes dropped on to the bed sheet.

    She picked up the cold towel and thought about cing it back on his forehead, but she thought it was

    dirty so she decided against it.

    Every time he drank, he needed soup or sober pills to sober him up, or else he would get a high fever.

    That was why she always waited for him, night after night, no matter howte he came back.

    Well, that was no longer her problem. She had done everything she could. How he took care of himself

    in the future was none of her business.

    She got up to ce the towel in the sink, then returned with pen and paper. She sat on one side of the

    bed, not touching him, and began writing.

    She wrote down a list of things that Jeremy would need to take care of, once she was gone.

    The task took all her focus, as she was worried that she might omit something important. She was so

    engrossed in her writing that she didn''t notice that Jeremy had shifted on the bed to watch her work. He

    was staring at her intently.

    Even though they were bloodshot, his eyes still held that maic quality. They were as deep and

    imprable as the sea at midnight.

 Chapter 16 Shameless Jessie

    Chapter 16 Shameless Jessie

    Ding-dong... ding-dong...

    At this moment, the doorbell broke the rare tranquility that had covered the room like a silk nket, and

    Sherry was taken away from her thoughts.

    She stopped writing and got up to open the door, her brows furrowed, wondering who woulde at

    this time. The door opened to the sight of a stunning woman who was dressed in an enchanting and

    coquettish way. It was Jessie.

    "It''s you!"

    Evidently, Jessie didn''t expect to see Sherry either, as she appeared stunned and out of ce, her

    mouth wide open in surprise.

    But she recovered at once and straightened her posture, her chest puffing out like a prize cock. Without

    waiting for Sherry''s response, she pushed her way inside and said, "Yes, it''s me, you tramp! You slept

    with my husband after you met him once, didn''t you?"

    Sherry startled at the blunt usation, but she immediately gathered herself and answered icily,

    "Please show some respect. This is not a den, so please don''t flounce here like a rabid animal."

    Jessie was speechless because when she came in, she was expecting a cowardly girl who was afraid

    of her, but she definitely didn''t expect this.

    She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out. It was a long moment before she could rally

    all the anger inside her and talk.

    "Respect? You don''t deserve my respect!"

    With one hand on her waist, she thrust a finger at Sherry''s chest sharply and shouted in her face, "You

    didn''t respect my marriage when you seduced my husband, you harlot! And you even dare to enter my

    house? Do you have no decency left in you, or are you proud that you are just a mistress?"

    Meanwhile, Sherry kept her silence and didn''t bother to argue with her.

    She appeared so calm andposed that it took Jessie off-guard, and her strong confidence almost

    overwhelmed Jessie too. Physically, Sherry was intimidating as well, as she seemed to be a foot taller

    than Jessie, even in her house slippers.

    Of course, when a woman is faced with her shorings, hatred is the easiest reaction. So the face of

    this woman, who seemed confident in her skin despite Jessie''s repeated verbal assault, filled her with

    anger.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    "I''m telling you, even if you''ve taken my husband''s body, you will never get his heart.

    He loves me above anyone else, and in the end, after he is tired of you, he will go back to me. He

    provides for me everything I need and all that I can ever I want. He will even buy me the moon if I want

    it."

    Despite the insults, Sherry could only look at her with pity.

    She wondered, with a trace of bitterness in her mind, had she been like Jessie in the past? She had

    always thought that this man, who had shown her so much kindness, would be kind to her all her life,

    but she was wrong. Oh, what a ridiculous and stupid girl she was then!

    "Mr. Ou, please take care of your business!" Sherry said aloud and retreated to the side, and Jessie

    startled at her words. From the corner of her eyes, she saw a man that was lying on the bed.

    Jessie stiffened for a second, and she wondered how much the man had heard, but she quickly

    recovered as if nothing happened.

    She rushed toward him, all the bitterness and anger wiped from her face like she was a new person,

    and she grasped his hand gently. With a sweet smile, she said,

    "Honey, I was worried about you. Let me take care of you, okay?"

    But Jeremy didn''t mind her at first, as his eyes were trained on Sherry, observing her reaction. And

    when he saw that she didn''t seem the littlest bit upset, his face darkened at once, and he turned the

    brunt of her anger toward Jessie.

    "Who said you cane in here?" His deep voice boomed around the room, as he pulled his hand

    from hers.

    "Get out! Get out of my house!"

    The ruthless voice made Jessie tremble with fear, and a glimmer of doubt shed through her eyes.

    ''Why did he brush my hand away like my very touch burned his skin? And how could he ask me to

    leave while that vile woman was allowed to stay?''

    These thoughts were like daggers that stabbed her mercilessly, but she forced a stiff smile on her face,

    as she stepped forward and clung to his waist.

    "Honey, please let me stay here. I''ll take care of you," she said in the sweetest tone that she could

    manage, and she lowered her head so that she could look at him through her eyshes, a technique

    that men were particrly weak to. "You know how well I can make you happy," she continued

    coquettishly, leaving no doubt what she was talking about. Despite her vulgar proposal, a light blush

    spread on her cheeks, her eyes widened on purpose so that innocence, however fake it was, seemed

    to emanate from her.

    She nced at Sherry slyly, as if in a challenge, and Sherry could understand that look very well.

    There was no doubt that it meant, "I will stay and kick you out!"

    ''How childish,'' Sherry thought and held back an eye-roll with astonishing effort on her part.

    "Mr. Ou, since Miss Liang is so sincere, why don''t you ask her to take care of you?" Sherry offered

    indifferently, and her eyes looked nk and apathetic. Jeremy''s face darkened even more at this, and

    he stared at Sherry with his piercing dark eyes.

    ''Impossible! Don''t you mind at all?''

    He thought, astonished. He stared at the woman in front of him, who was both familiar and strange.

    His lips pressed together over gritted teeth, as he wondered how much she had changed. How did he

    not notice it, when this woman he barely recognized, reced the Sherry that he knew?

    "Fine. You may stay, Jessie."

    He spat out the words one by one in a fit of pique, while his eyes lingered on Sherry''s face, hoping for a

    reaction.

    Meanwhile, Jessie was so happy that she grabbed Jeremy''s face with both hands, and she was about

    to kiss him, but he swiftly avoided it by turning his face upward.

    Jessie''s efforts left a red lip print on his chin, which stood out like a bright beacon to all the upants in

    the room.

    "Since you want to spend more time with your wife, I''m going now!" Sherry announced with barely a

    hint of emotion, and her eyes looked upon them, uncaring.

    Jeremy couldn''t even stop her, as he barely opened his mouth while she put her shoes on.

    She left without a backward nce, but Jeremy couldn''t bear to take her eyes off her. It felt like she

    carried with her a thread tied to his heart, and the further she moved, the more painful it tugged against

    him.

 Chapter 17 Living Together Forever

    Chapter 17 Living Together Forever

    "Honey, this is so kind of you!"

    Jessie was ted, thinking that she had finally defeated Sherry. She jumped up and wrapped her arms

    around Jeremy. Now, atst, nothing could get in the way of their happiness. She put one hand on the

    back of Jeremy''s neck and with her other hand tried to unbutton his shirt, wanting to embrace him skin

    to skin.

    "Be quiet," he snapped.

    His face had gone cold. He suddenly felt as though her touch burned him. He unwrapped her arms and

    pushed her aside, then turned and entered the bedroom. He mmed the door shut so hard that the

    picture frame on the wall rattled.

    Jessie stood silently, her mouth open with shock. She thought about knocking on the door and trying to

    calm him down, but she didn''t dare. She felt tears threatening to stream down her cheeks.

    She enjoyed being with Jeremy because he was so wealthy, generous, and handsome. But he had

    such a bad temper! He would buy her the nicest things, but she never knew when his anger would re

    up. She worried that if she said the wrong thing, he would throw her out.

    Quietly, Jessie backed away from the closed door, deciding not to disturb him for now.

    She went to the living room and sat on the sofa. After a while, she began to get bored, so she got up

    and began exploring the enormous vi. She thought smugly to herself that this vi could very well

    be her home soon.

    However, even a cursory exploration of the first floor made her restless and uneasy.

    The living room was strewn with items of women''s clothing, such as shoes, earrings, and hats. There

    were pastel-colored toothbrushes and towels in the bathroom, as well as pots and tes in the kitchen

    that bore floral, feminine designs.

    All of these painted the clear impression of a woman who had lived her and left her mark on the

    household.

    She remembered how many times she had tried to persuade Jeremy to take her to his house. Now she

    knew why he always refused.

    She knew she was not his only lover, but she had not expected this. He actually lived full-time with

    another woman!

    Her cheeks flushed, and tears pooled in her eyes again. She realized that Jeremy never stayed the

    night at her house because he had someone else toe home to, someone else to keep him

    company. She felt a wave for hatred for him and gritted her teeth.

    She forced herself to keep looking around.

    She went through all the drawers in the living room, one by one. Then she moved on to the TV cab.

    She opened the door and peered inside, and then saw the vase ced on top of the cab.

    Jessie examined the vase. It was made of white porcin, and had an unusual, flowing shape. It was

    obviously handmade. Several verses had been inscribed on the surface of the vase.

    It only took her a second to realize that it was a love poem.

    She felt furious. She lifted the vase from its perch and examined it carefully. There were three words on

    the bottom of the white porcin vase: "Happy birthday, honey."

    "Bitch," Jessie muttered to herself. Anger was building up inside her at Jeremy and at this woman. How

    dare she call him honey?

    Had they been in love with each other?

    She bit her lower lip. Thinking about Jeremy in love with some other woman, she felt her body

    trembling with emotion.

    "What are you doing?" said a voice behind her. She had not heard Jeremy leave the room. She was so

    startled by his sudden appearance that she lost her grip on the vase. It broke as soon as it hit the floor,

    shattering into several pieces.

    "I''m sorry!" she said automatically. "Honey, it was an ident..."

    The look of rage on Jeremy''s face scared Jessie, and she trailed off, shrinking from him in fear.

    "Get out of here!" he yelled. He reached out, grabbed her by the arm, and began pulling her none too

    gently towards the door.

    The vase was a birthday present, given to him by Sherry.

    He had never indicated that he found it valuable, but he kept it in that spot for several years. He

    couldn''t believe Jessie had been reckless enough to mess with his personal belongings, and to break

    an irreceable item.

    He pushed Jessie outside and closed the door behind her, ignoring her crying face. He heard her

    pound on the door and copse to the ground, but he walked away.

    Jeremy returned to the living room, staring at the shards of the broken vase. He felt dazed.

    He still remembered the shy way that Sherry had presented the vase to him. She had covered the

    poem on the vase with her hands so he couldn''t read it immediately, blushing because she was worried

    he wouldn''t like it.

    He bent down and picked up one of the white porcin shards. He couldn''t shake the superstitious

    feeling that the broken vase symbolized the broken, irreparable state of their own rtionship.

    It was nearly midnight of the next day by the time Sherry finally returned to the vi.

    Jeremy was seated in the living room, where he had spent almost the entirety of the past thirty hours,

    leaving only to get food or to go to the bathroom. He refused to admit to himself that he had been

    waiting for her to arrive.

    She was wearing a tailored white coat and high heels that did marvelous things for her hourss

    figure.

    Holding a cake in her hand, when she saw him sitting on the sofa in a mess with his ck hair, she was

    a little stunned and said, "It is your birthday today."

    She spoke in such a detached voice that she might as well have said, "Hi. Good weather today."

    His unwilling pleasure at her appearance was reced by disappointment.

    Every year, she had always made an effort to prepare a surprise, and she was always the first to greet

    him, but now...

    "I''ll make you a bowl of noodles," she offered, putting down the cake on a nearby table. She hesitated,

    giving him a strange look, then went to the kitchen.

    As soon as her back was turned, he stared at her unabashedly. He couldn''t take his eyes off of her.

    She removed her coat and folded it neatly, cing it over the back of a chair. Her waist was so slender,

    and she had such perfect curves, her cleavage shown off by the low-cut top. The way her clothes clung

    to her sexy body, and the way she moved around the kitchen in those heels, with those long legs, were

    extremely tempting.

    She was busy in the kitchen preparing food for him, and he felt a surge of satisfaction.

    An unexpected thought suddenly crystallized in his brain. He thought to himself, what if they lived

    together forever? What if things could always be this way?

    His usual reaction to the idea of being tied down to any woman was aversion and contempt. But this

    time, neither of those feelings surfaced in him. He was surprised at how pleasant he found the prospect

    of continuing to live with Sherry. He snapped out of the fog of jumbled thoughts when he heard the

    sound of Sherry chopping something in the kitchen.

    She was focused on the movement of the knife over the vegetables, her hands moving gracefully and

    expertly. The fluorescent light above her head shone down over her bent head, creating a faint halo on

    her shining hair.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Her face was so serene, while his thoughts were in such turmoil, that Jeremy felt as though everything

    had been turned upside down.

    Moreover, something else was upsetting him. He couldn''t figure out what it was until she came to him

    with a bowl of delicious long-life noodles that she set down carefully on the coffee table in front of the

    sofa.

    For his birthday, this was it. This was all she had prepared: a single bowl of noodles and that box of

    store-bought cake.

    The difference between the effort she had made today and in previous years was very stark. He felt a

    pang of something like jealousy in his heart. He couldn''t believe it¡ªhe was jealous of his own past self.

 Chapter 18 Have You Slept With Him

    Chapter 18 Have You Slept With Him

    In the past, his birthdays were always celebrated with rich and delicious birthday dishes that Sherry

    prepared days in advance. From Chinese food to Western food, all his favorite dishes would be served

    at the table.

    However, this year was different.

    Sherry had quickly removed the cake''s package, and then she decorated it carefully with the candles

    she had prepared.

    "Do you want to make a birthday wish?" She asked indifferently like she couldn''t care less about his

    answer, and she was just going through the motions of what was expected of her.

    Her calm and apathetic facade filled Jeremy with so much anger that he was afraid he would go crazy

    from it. It was the same as he had felt the other day when Steve wanted to have sex with Sherry.

    Every year, she used to badger him to make his wishes, and her wide, innocent eyes would stare at

    him excitedly as he did.

    ''Where did that Sherry go?'' he wondered in despair.

    He looked down at the cake, where a single candle was burning and slowly melting. It was a long time

    before he could talk, and only a single hum escaped his lips, but he immediately backtracked because

    not saying anything would only worsen the atmosphere between them.

    He cleared his throat and suggested, "Why don''t you make a wish for me instead?"

    Sherry was visibly stunned at his request, and then she opened her mouth to talk. But instead, the only

    sound that came out of her lips was, "Hmm."

    And then it was her turn to be awkward, as the room was engulfed in silence once again.

    Jeremy looked at her in the silence, as rage built up inside him like waves that were crashing nearer

    and nearer to the shore. She barely said a word! Where was the Sherry from years before, when she

    would''ve cheered by his side and showered him with enthusiastic kisses? The thoughts in his mind

    clouded his eyes, and the tension built between them, thick as the purest honey.

    The candles gradually burnt out. Jeremy did not make a wish, and Sherry did not ask again.

    They only sat in silence until thest bit of candle was extinguished, and then she stood up and said,

    "You eat the noodles first. I''ll go get your birthday gift."

    "You have a gift for me?" He internally winced when his voice sounded thick and rough like the gravel

    in their driveway.

    "What is it?" he asked, as he felt somewhat uneasy. He didn''t know why, but her announcement gave

    him a bad feeling.

    Sherry stopped at his words, but she didn''t even turn her head. "You will find out what it is in just a little

    while. It''s a special birthday present, and I think you''ll like it."

    When Sherry returned to the living room once again, she was stunned that Jeremy had already finished

    his bowl of noodles. It was the first time that he ate so quickly.

    "Where is your present?"

    Jeremy asked, and his voice startled her to her senses. At first, Sherry felt a burst of happiness, but it

    was quickly clouded by doubts, as she thought,

    ''So what if he liked the noodles that I made? Why should I feel lucky? Maybe he was just hungry!''

    She shoved all these thoughts to the side, as she smiled bitterly at Jeremy. Then she finally gave him

    the present hidden behind her back. "Happy Birthday!"

    "You..."

    Jeremy looked down, and his eyes widened as he read over the papers in his hand. He put down the

    chopsticks on the table with a crash, unmindful of the ss that he managed to sweep aside and off

    the table. ''Damn it! These are divorce papers!''

    He slowly looked up from the papers, his dark eyes burning with rage, and his forehead was scrunched

    and peppered by veins that seemed ready to pop.

    In front of him, Sherry sat quietly, a picture of cold indifference. She said calmly, "I think this is the gift

    that you wanted the most."

    He opened his mouth, but his tongue felt thick in his mouth, and the words refused toe at his

    bidding.

    Indeed, he had been looking forward to divorce Sherry, so why did he feel like this now? He should be

    pleased, but he felt like ice was flowing in his veins, and like the floor had been pulled from under his

    feet.

    "Sherry, what trick are you ying now?"

    He hissed as he stood up and walked toward her with heavy steps, trying to understand the expression

    on her face.

    He grasped her face harshly, hurting her, and said, "Don''t be stupid!" However, there was no trace of

    worry in her eyes.

    Instead, Sherry only felt happy and free, a feeling that seemed so unfamiliar to her now. Laughter

    bubbled up from inside her, and she said,

    "Mr. Ou, we havee this far, and I''m getting tired of this. What else can I do?" If he thought that she

    was defeated, he was wrong! And the least she could do was make him angry.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Jeremy stepped back a few steps as if he was struck by lightning, surprised by Sherry''s sudden

    tenacity.

    But when he realized what he had done, he stood his ground and sneered at her. "Are you tired? Or

    maybe you have another reason that you''re not telling me?"

    He stared at her intently, his dark eyes burning her skin in its wake, and deathly silence filled the big

    living room once again.

    The tension between them shattered when her phone rang out of the blue. Jeremy took it from the sofa

    and handed it to Sherry.

    And when he saw who was calling her, all hell broke loose.

    When Sherry reached her hand to get her phone from him, he suddenly pulled her over. He didn''t even

    stop when Sherry knocked into the tea table, scattering everything to the floor.

    Then, Jeremy''s heavy body pinned her down on the sofa. His eyes were manic and bloodshot, as he

    shoved the phone in her face and asked,

    "Sherry, do you want to exin to me what this means?"

    The icy words were squeezed out of his throat painfully, as he acted like a husband who had caught his

    wife cheating on him, while Sherry, pinned by his weight, was helpless beneath him.

    She looked at the phone, and on it was a message from Jeffery. "It''ste. Turn off the light and go to

    sleep. Don''t stay upte!"

    At the sight of the message,ughter tumbled from her lips uncontrobly. Did such a short and

    senseless message drive this man mad?

    "Are you out of your mind? Do you need me to remind you about the disgusting things you have done?"

    There was a mockery in her eyes, as she spoke in a low but firm tone.

    However, Jeremy didn''t hear a word that she said, as he was lost inside his own mind.

    Her sharp eyes made him extremely ufortable, but it also showed him that she was serious about

    this divorce. She truly wanted him gone.

    This thought spurred his anger deeper, and he encircled her slender neck in a tight grasp. And then he

    spoke with gritted teeth, so tense that she could barely make out his words, "Do you want to divorce

    me because of this man, a measly waiter in a bar? You slept with him, didn''t you? Are you satisfied with

    the service he provided?"

 Chapter 19 Im Your Man

    Chapter 19 I''m Your Man

    Sherry frowned when she heard what he said, and at the same time, Jeremy tightened his grip on her

    neck, until her face was reddened fromck of breath. She hissed and grappled with his hand, but it

    didn''t budge. She screamed hoarsely, "Let me go!"

    He didn''t want to choke her to death, so he loosened his grip but didn''t let go, his palm barely grazing

    the delicate skin of her neck. He asked, "Is it because I haven''t touched you in a long while? Is that why

    you are so eager to find another man?"

    Sherry pped his hand away and said in disgust, "Are you talking about yourself?"

    Jeremy squinted at her, not understanding what she meant at all. "What are you talking about?"

    Sherry sneered, "Isn''t it you who is always looking for women outside?"

    Her words brought a bit of joy into Jeremy''s heart, as he thought that she was finally showing jealousy,

    but what she said next wiped the pleasurepletely.

    "Anyway, we are getting divorced, so let''s not interfere with each other. If you want to marry again, go

    ahead."

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    It seemed that she really wanted to divorce him, and it ignited the rage that he was suppressing.

    However, he changed tactics, and his touch turned gentle and kind. He swept his fingers through

    Sherry''s long hair and spoke softly and tenderly, "Is this your trick again? Are you trying to irritate me

    and make me sign the divorce agreement as soon as possible?" Suddenly, Sherry felt so tired from

    everything, and it was like his gentle touch was sucking her energy away.

    "Jeremy, I''m feeling tired, and I really want to rest now. Can we talk about this tomorrow?"

    After she said that, she pushed him away and tried to stand up, but Jeremy was looming over her like a

    beast that was about to explode.

    After all, he had treated her gently, but she still wouldn''t back down. The gentle expression his face

    twisted into a macabre version that was filled with rage, and he shoved her roughly back down on the

    sofa.

    "Tired? Have the men outside exhausted your energy that you have none to spare for me?" He lifted

    his hands and grabbed her shirt with so much force that it tore like paper from her body.

    Sherry gasped in shock and hastily tried to cover her body with her hands.

    "What are you doing, Jeremy?" she asked with no little amount of rm. "What am I doing? Can''t you

    see it?"

    His voice was hoarse with barely suppressed anger, and no matter how hard Sherry struggled, he

    wouldn''t budge. She looked at him with anger, but there was also fear hidden in her gaze.

    "Enough! Don''t touch me. Please, let me go. I don''t want to do this, Jeremy, please."

    But he wasn''t listening to her pleas, and he grasped her chin in a bruising grip and leaned down to

    whisper into her ear. "Remember, you are mine. I don''t care what tricks you are ying. I want you

    now, so I will take you. Do you think you can escape?"

    He said in such a cruel and cold voice that Sherry couldn''t help but shiver, and then he kissed her,

    sloppy and wet.

    But he was suddenly overwhelmed with a wave of images, of different men that must have touched

    Sherry in the same way, and it filled him with a burst of anger that made him bite her lips as

    punishment.

    Sherry cried out in pain and hit his knees uselessly, but he didn''t move an inch.

    "Let go! Please, you''re hurting me, Jeremy!"

    Fear was slowly taking hold of her, and she couldn''t help but wonder, ''Did he touch his other women

    like this too?'' She started struggling harder, kicking out, but Jeremy still wouldn''t let go of her.

    Instead, his grip tightened all the more, heedless of the pain he was inflicting on her.

    He began to wonder, ''Since when did she start hating him? Was it because of another man?''

    His eyes sharpened further, dark orbs eyeing her intently. "Sherry, remember who you belong to. You

    are mine and no one else''s."

    He was unwilling to admit that his heart was still filled with so much care and envy. Sherry eyed him

    with anger, her eyes wet with unshed tears.

    "If you do this, I will hate you forever, Jeremy!" If he forced her into having sex with him, no matter how

    much she loved him in the past, she would hate him forever.

    But even though her eyes were burning with anger, she was still powerless to resist his stronger grip.

    Minutester, her strength was exhausted, and her body was wet with her sweat, which made her hair

    stick to her pale skin. It highlighted the contrast between her jet ck hair and ivory skin and made her

    look more feminine.

    After he had filled the tub with hot water, Jeremy exited the bathroom and went to the sofa barefoot,

    where he removed the belt from Sherry''s wrist. When he saw the bruise on her wrist, he suddenly felt

    sorry for her.

    "Does it hurt?" He said in an uncharacteristically gentle voice, but she didn''t answer him. He frowned

    but didn''t say anything more, as he carefully lifted her and brought her to the bathroom.

    When they were inside, Sherry suddenly said, "You can go. I can take a bath by myself."

    However, Jeremy''s arms only tightened around her, and he walked toward the bathtub with her in tow.

    He said in a cold and deep voice,

    "Sherry, as long as my signature isn''t on those divorce papers, you will stay my wife and you will never

    be able to leave my family."

 Chapter 20 Getting Hurt

    Chapter 20 Getting Hurt

    Sherry couldn''t keep the exasperation from her voice. "Jeremy, have you forgotten that you''re the one

    who prepared that divorce agreement? You keep telling me to leave you alone, and now I''ve done just

    that, so what''s the problem?" She had no idea how to interpret his changing, inconsistent attitude

    towards the idea of divorce.

    He had been responsible for drawing up the divorce agreement, yet he was acting now as though the

    failure of their marriage was her fault.

    Illogically, the sight of Sherry''s aggrieved face put Jeremy in a better mood. He ignored her question

    and ushered her into the bathtub, then took off his towel and got in with her. The hot water overflowed

    over the edge of the tub.

    "I don''t want a divorce," he said calmly.

    Sherry was stunned. "What?"

    She stared at his face, blurry through the clouds of steam rising from the hot water, and hoped he

    couldn''t see that her own face had turned red. He leaned towards her and ced a hand on her cheek.

    Looking at her flushed lips, still swollen from their kiss, he couldn''t resist the urge to lower his head and

    gently bite her small, delicate nose.

    "Ow!" she eximed. She pushed him away, but Jeremy grasped her chin and forced her to look into

    his eyes. He rubbed his nose against hers. She pulled away, more forcefully this time, and sneered at

    him. "Are you having fun ying with me like this?"

    There were light teeth marks on her nose. He was shocked and slightly guilty. He hadn''t realized how

    hard he''d bitten her.

    But she wasn''t talking about the bite on her nose. Her voice rose. "Nothing you do makes sense! You

    want to control me when you feel like it, but then you throw me away when you don''t want me. You

    humiliate me with the nasty things you say. You publicly get involved with other women to mock me!"

    However, she didn''t say that he wanted to give her to his best friend at will.

    Sherry red at Jeremy. She had put up with so much, for so long, and now that she was finally trying

    to break free by divorcing him, he wanted to keep her chained to him!

    "I''ve told you that those women mean nothing to me. It''s only for fun. Why is it such a big deal to you?"

    He felt impatient because every time they argued, she never failed to bring up his infidelity.

    "I know you don''t understand. So please, just leave me alone," she said. She firmly pushed his hands

    away and stood. Water droplets trickled down her warm skin, glossy with moisture from the bath. She

    looked beautiful and very, very angry.

    She was getting out of the bathtub when Jeremy closed a hand around one ankle. He tugged, and she

    had no choice but to mber back in to avoid losing her bnce. He pulled her down and wrapped his

    arms around her. "I can''t leave you alone. I don''t want you to cheat on me."

    "What are you talking about?" she snapped.

    "Sherry, don''t y innocent with me! I saw you flirting with that waiter at the bar. I was there,

    remember?" In his agitation, his arms tightened around her, and Sherry struggled to break free. "Let me

    go!"

    But her struggle to get loose was in vain. He was holding her too tightly. Angrily she cried out, "Why are

    you such a hypocrite? Even if there was something between me and that waiter at the bar, well, so

    what? I know all about you and Jessie!"

    He paid no attention to her remark about Jessie, focusing on the fact that she hadn''t denied her

    rtionship with the waiter. He felt furious. "You used to say you''d never agree to a divorce. I know

    what changed! You want to be free and clear to go out with that man."

    Sherry couldn''t believe this. She was trapped in a bathtub with her crazy husband, who was making

    wild usations and might actually be angry enough to hurt her physically. She gathered all her energy

    and wrestled with him until she seeded in breaking his hold on her. In their struggle, they knocked

    over one of the expensive decorations on the bathroom shelf¡ªarge, solid piece of coral mounted on

    a b of marble.

    Sherry gasped. As though in slow motion, she watched the piece of coral fall through the air, until a

    corner of the marble base struck Jeremy straight in the head.

    He let out a shout of pain as the coral fell into the bathtub. Blood trickled from the wound on his head.

    He felt dizzy, and started gasping for breath. Sherry was frightened. She looked at the blood dripping

    down the side of his face. "Jeremy! How bad is it?"

    Jeremy was unconcerned about his injury. He was more annoyed by the fact that he had lost control

    with Sherry again. He fought back his temper and reached out to grasp Sherry''s hand. He asked,

    "Where are you going?"

    Sherry scowled and pulled her hand away. She went to get a hand towel and pressed it to Jeremy''s

    head. "Put pressure on your wound!"

    He was beginning to feel the pain of the head injury, so he didn''t resist. Sherry stood back, waiting for a

    few moments, but the blood continued to flow. She got more and more anxious. Eventually she coaxed

    him into getting out of the tub and pressed the towel more securely against his wound.

    The pain was getting worse, but he was delighted at her show of concern. He put on a suffering

    expression and leaned against her body, one arm draped over her slender shoulders.

    "We have to stop the bleeding. Let me fetch the medicine kit so I can clean and bind that properly." She

    helped him getfortable on the sofa in the living room. Then she left to go to the medicine cab.

    Her hair was still wet, and the bath towel was loose around her body. She was too worried to notice.

    She returned to the sofa carrying the medicine kit and let Jeremy rest his head on herp.

    She tentatively lifted away the blood-stained towel. Her face paled when she saw that the wound was

    deeper than she''d thought. "Oh my God! You''re badly hurt, Jeremy. We have to go to the hospital," she

    said.

    His vision was getting blurry, and he wanted nothing more than to rest here with his head on her legs.

    He curled up on the couch, flinging an arm over her knees to prevent her from leaving. "No. Just put a

    bandage on; it will be fine."

    Sherry was irritated at his stubbornness. She thought that he just never listened, and she could never

    win. When she said she didn''t want to take a bath with him, he forced her. When she said he should go

    to the hospital, he refused.

    She was very careful with herfortable and soft hands to help him bandage. After a while, she

    asked, "is it still painful?"

    His lips curved in a wry smile. Of course it did.

    However, he was a male chauvinist through and through, and he would neverin about being

    hurt in front of his wife. He said in a light tone, "It doesn''t hurt too much."

    Soon she was done cleaning and bandaging his wound, and she nudged his shoulders. "All right, you

    can get up now."

    He sighed and stood up. Sherry also stood, about to return the medicine kit to the cab, when he

    suddenly grabbed her and pulled her into his arms.

    She said in a frustrated tone, "Will you stop? You might have a brain injury. Get some rest, all right?

    You have to go to work tomorrow." She tried to extricate herself from his embrace.

    "You forget how well I know you, Sherry. For example, I know this is all an act. You''re pretending not to

    care..." There was a strange tone in his voice that she couldn''t identify.

    Sherry frowned. "I told you, you win. I''ve signed the divorce agreement. Now you can womanize as

    much as you like without a wife to drag you down. You''ll find a new woman soon enough. I know I''m

    entirely dispensable."

    Her petnt tone made Jeremy grin. He enjoyed that she was jealous even if she tried to conceal it.

    "And I told you, I don''t want a divorce. Does that make you happy?"

    Sherry couldn''t tell if he was serious or not. But she was sick and tired of his games. She needed some

    rest, and so did he, so it would be best to drop the matter for now.

    She didn''t answer his question. Instead she said coldly, "I''m going to bed now. Let''s talk tomorrow."

    Jeremy nodded agreeably. "Okay, let''s sleep together."Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 21 Its Getting Trickier To Deal With You (Part One)

    Chapter 21 It''s Getting Trickier To Deal With You (Part One)

    "No, I''ll be sleeping in the guest room." From the moment Sherry got off his arms, Jeremy pressed his

    lips together into a thin line. His mood shifted to gloom and seemed as though he was trying hard to

    restrain himself. "You''re getting better at ying this game of mouse and cat."

    "You think too much."

    ''Does he really expect that things could just turn back into the way it used to be? How ridiculous!''

    Sherry thought with exasperation. She couldn''t grasp the reason why he would have such an idea.

    She went straight to the guest room, without uttering a single word. Her hair was soaking wet and water

    dripped down her back as she walked away with her slender legs wrapped with nothing but a bath

    towel.

    "You should fulfill your duty as a wife." He was stern and said this while his eyes were fixated to her

    body. He tried to stand up but was hit with lightheadedness, so he fell heavily back onto the sofa.

    Sherry jolted and looked back when she heard the thump. She found Jeremy rubbing his head and

    hastily walked towards him. "Does it hurt again?" she asked in a soft panic as she checked out his

    wound. "Try to be more careful. You know you''ve hurt your head."

    ''She clearly still cares. Why does she keep pretending that she doesn''t?'' Jeremy brushed her hand

    away and coldly said, "It''s none of your business."

    He stood up, while he felt a bleak heavinessing from his head. Sherry held his arm and said, "Let

    me help you back into your room."

    It wasn''t possible for Sherry to escape from the love she had for him. It didn''t matter how Jeremy would

    treat her; she would never turn a blind eye to him.

    His beady eyes red at her before he slowly started to lean his body towards her. After he bled, he

    had only applied a simple bandage, so it wasn''t a surprise that he still felt dizzy from the pain.

    However, he only found Sherry''s stubbornness irritating, aggravating his headache all the more.

    ''She''s still using the same old tricks until now. Huh! Women are such strange creatures,'' Jeremy

    thought.

    After Sherry helped him walk towards his room andid him carefully on his bed, she went towards his

    closet and picked up a pair of pajamas. Sherry ced them on his bedside and said with a firm tone,

    "Put it on!"

    Heplied and went on to remove his bath towel, revealing his well-built body. Despite how much

    Sherry tried to focus on the closet and avoided looking at him, her heart was still beating fast.

    Jeremy watched over her and found joy and amusement from the fact that she was still so timid despite

    having been married for three years. After he changed into his pajamas, he leaned back with a deep

    sigh andyfortably on his bed.

    He nced over Sherry and patted the bed beside him and said in an alluring voice, "Come here."

    She walked slowly towards him but she only covered him with a quilt. She turned her back to walk

    away when she heard Jeremy''s hoarse voice. "Don''t you ever go to sleep?"

    She took her pajamas from the wardrobe and said, "I''ll be sleeping in the guest room tonight. Rest

    well."

    "Do you really still want to sleep in the guest room?" Jeremy asked her with a stone cold expression as

    he leaned towards his side. He continued, "Sherry, are you doing this because you think it will make me

    want you more?"

    He was obsessed with the beauty of her body, but he still couldn''t stand her cold and avoidant attitude

    towards him.

    Throughout their rtionship, it was only Jeremy who could act indifferent towards her. Why did she

    suddenly change?

    "Well, if you want to sleep in the guest room, just go ahead. And don''t you daree back to this room

    again!" he uttered through his gritted teeth.

    His words reverberated through the room, while the sharp sound of his voice made Sherry feel an

    aching inside her heart. She calmly took her pajamas and softly said, "I know, I won''t disturb you, Mr.

    Ou."

    She turned her back and switched off the lights before she walked away.

    The moment she left, a deafening silence lingered in the room. He sat on his bed with a nk

    expression as his estranged eyes slowly gazed around the room. The muscles in his arms twitched but

    he managed to pick up the pillow beside him and harshly mmed it into the window.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    "Sherry, it''s getting trickier to deal with you!"

    She proceeded to walk downstairs and noticed the bowl of noodles sitting on the dinner table. She

    walked towards the table and peered inside, and found that Jeremy had finished the noodles¡ªthere

    wasn''t even any soup left.

    Her eyes gazed slowly towards the divorce agreement thaty on the table all alone.

    "Don''t be silly, Sherry," she mockingly whispered to herself. "It''s been three years and if he truly loved

    you, he would never have done all those things to hurt you."

    She had to stop expecting that he would ever change. After she cleaned up the table, she went to the

    guest room and took a shower. She picked up her pajamas, put it on and proceeded to dry her hair.

    After cleaning up, she walked towards the window and solemnly dazed outside as she was heavily in

    thought.

    ''How could I even continue to live after the divorce?'' She had spent their whole rtionship sacrificing

    so much for his happiness, but in return he repaid her kindness with his cold attitude and the many

    women that constantly appeared in their lives.

    He didn''t even hesitate to give her to his good friend as if she were some prize. For years she endured

    everything he had done, but by this point, she couldn''t take it anymore.

    The words that came out of his mouth were toxic like poison, but with the divorceing up, it didn''t

    matter anymore. She could finally put her hatred towards him to rest.

    Then she walked towards the table, turned on herputer and searched the website of every

    company she could find. An advertisingpany called SZ caught her eye as she was scrolling.

    She had a popr reputation in the advertising industry, and her clients were frequently satisfied with

    her work ethic.

    Sherry continued to read up on it and found that SZ Advertising Company wanted to recruit new

    employees. She had always heard that everyone in the industry wanted to be a part of thispany,

    so she knew that this would have been an amazing opportunity for her. Despite having very high

    requirements, she submitted her resume with great confidence.

    She turned off herputer and gazed through the window to watch the stars twinkle in the night. The

    corners of her lips raised a little bit with high hopes and anticipation.

    The next morning came and Jeremy had woken up very early.

    He hadn''t been able to sleep properly and spent the night tossing his body left and right. He was in

    complete difort from the paining from his head and found it very inconvenient to lie on the

    bed for long periods of time, so he thought to ask Sherry to have his head properly bandaged.

    He got up and went downstairs to find that Sherry had already prepared his breakfast. She was sitting

    patiently on the sofa waiting for him toe down.

    When Sherry heard his footsteps, she turned to her back and nced at him. In a gentle voice she

    greeted him, "Good morning, Jeremy."

    "Good morning."

    He walked to the table and found the medicine box already there for him. Sherry seemed to be a little

    concerned and asked, "Have you already washed your face and brush your teeth? Come here and I''ll

    bind up your wound. What do you think about going to the hospital to have it checked?"

    "There''s no need for that. It''s not a big deal," he said as his eyebrows slightly furrowed together. He

    walked towards Sherry and sat on the sofa next to her and ced his head carefully on herp.

 Chapter 22 Do You Think You Can Get Rid of Me (Part One)

    Chapter 22 Do You Think You Can Get Rid of Me (Part One)

    Sherry hailed a cab to the apartment she used to live in. Once she stepped out of the car, she took a

    look around.

    If she remembered correctly, Jeffery told her that he lived in this apartment. Although she didn''t really

    know him that well, her memory of the boy''s clear eyes was still vivid.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    That silly boy. She had advised him not to work in the bar, but he just didn''t listen. Last time, he was

    throwing up like that.

    Sherry took the elevator to her room. From the moment she tied the knot with Jeremy, rarely did she

    get the chance toe to this apartment and have it cleaned. Right now, it seemed as if it was all

    covered with dust.

    Without dy, she started cleaning the room; she mopped the floor, and wiped the windows. Time flew

    without her noticing, and it was already two in the afternoon. Wiping the beads of sweat on her

    forehead, she felt a little tired but very contented and happy.

    Although the entire house seemed squeaky clean, and even the air was fresh andfortable, she still

    felt that something was missing. After thinking about it for a while, she remembered that she had given

    a vase to Jeremy, but it was nowhere to be found.

    There was nothing inside the fridge. Now that she had made up her mind to stay here once the divorce

    was finalized, she thought she should have the room decorated. Moreover, she would have to cook for

    herself in the future.

    Grabbing the key and her wallet, she went to the nearest supermarket to buy a new vase and some

    flowers, as well as some fruits and vegetables. But when she walked out of the supermarket carrying

    these heavy items in her hand, she immediately felt so out of breath after taking just a few steps.

    "Sherry?" A strange yet familiar voice called out to her.

    Standing behind her, Jeffery reluctantly called out her name.

    When Sherry turned around to check, she saw a tall and thin man, whose eyes were looking at her in

    surprise.

    He casually walked over and smiled, "It really is you!"

    They had bumped into each other here a few times before, and Sherry was also aware that he lived in

    the same apartment as her. Last time, after getting hurt by Jeremy and Jessie, she came back to the

    apartment and ran into Jeffery by chance.

    Every time she saw this pure big boy, her heart just couldn''t help but soften, just like how she used to

    feel about Jeremy in the past.

    "Hey, are you done with your sses?" she asked. There were beads of sweat on Sherry''s forehead.

    Noticing the stuff she was carrying, Jeffery quickly took it from her. Then, he told her, "Yes, I only have

    a few sses in the afternoon. Looks like you bought a lot of stuff. Here, let me give you a hand."

    Sherry didn''t want to turn down his kind gesture, so she reminded him, "Then please be careful. It''s a

    bit heavy."

    "Don''t worry. I may not look like it, but I''m quite strong!" he proudly stated, as he patted himself on the

    chest.

    Judging from her reaction, Sherry seemed to be quite pleased. She gave most of the items she was

    carrying to Jeffery and decided to carry only a small stic bag. Then, she said, "Thank you."

    "Don''t mention it. Sherry, what brings you here today?" asked Jeffery.

    The smile on Sherry''s face faded a little. Seeing this, Jeffery said, "Did your husband embarrass you

    last time?"

    It seemed that Jeffery never failed to notice the embarrassed look on her face. Sherry still continued

    smiling, although it was rather stiff. "No, he didn''t really embarrass me. He has always been like that,

    so I''m already used to it."

    Seeing the expression Sherry was wearing, Jeffery suddenly felt so irritated. Truth be told, he wanted

    to punch her hateful husband so hard.

    However, deep down inside, he knew full well that he had no right to do so. After all, Jeremy was still

    her husband!

    When they took the elevator to her floor, there were only the two of them in it. Remembering how much

    Jeffery had thrown upst time, Sherry had to ask, "Are you still working in that bar?"

    As he heard this, Jeffery''s face turned red in embarrassment and he stammered, "Yes, I still haven''t

    found the chance to leave yet."

    "Is it because you need the money?" She ended up regretting asking him about this.

    Hearing such a straightforward question, a college student like Jeffery must have felt so upset, thinking

    that she was looking down on him.

    As expected, Jeffery''s face turned even redder. Pursing his lips, he replied, "I''m going to pay you back

    in the future." He said that with a straight face.

    Hearing this, Sherry shook her head and said at once, "No, you should focus on your studies first. It''s

    not toote for you to earn money before you graduate."

    There was still a strange look on Jeffery''s face. How could she say that to a boy with such a strong self-

    esteem?

    Sherry couldn''t help sighing deep inside. Momentster, the elevator stopped at the floor where she

    was living. So, she stepped out of the elevator, walked toward her unit, and let Jefferye in.

    "Where should I ce the vase?" Jeffery asked as soon as they walked in.

    Sherry pointed toward the TV cab and said, "You can just put it there!"

    Jeffery did as she asked and put it down then he shook his hand. Sherry poured a ss of water for

    Jeffery and said, "Thank you so much. It must have been tiring. Come on. Take a seat and have a

    rest."

    "Not at all. I''m d that I can be of help to you," Jeffery said with a smile as he took the ss of water.

    "You are such a sweet talker, aren''t you? You must be very popr with thedies at school." "Yes, I

    guess that''s true,"

    Jeffery said in a loud voice as he sat on the living room. Then, he went on and added, "Yes, some girls

    liked me, but I didn''t really like them. They were so annoying."

    In the kitchen, a smile crept onto Sherry''s face as she put the food she had just bought in the

    supermarket in the fridge. After taking a look at the time on the clock, she said to Jeffery in the living

    room, "Jeffery, why don''t you stay for dinner?"

    Hearing this, he smiled again, revealing his beautiful pearly whites. He stood up right away and walked

    toward the kitchen, asking, "Really?"

    "Well, you helped me out a lot today. So, I thought I should prepare a meal for you as a sign of my

    gratitude. What would you like to eat? I don''t mean to brag, but I''m actually good at cooking!" Sherry

    said, turning to look at him.

    "I''m not a picky eater. So, I''ll eat whatever you''re going to cook." Leaning against the kitchen door,

    Jeffery looked at Sherry who was wearing an apron and had her hair long hair tied. At that moment,

    she looked like such a virtuous wife.

    "Then I''ll do my best. You can''t say no, okay?" Taking a fish out of the fridge, she began to peel the

    scales right away.

    Nodding his head, Jeffery walked over to give her a hand.

    It was time to get off work. Jeremy felt so drained after all of the heavy work. The bandage on his head

    was a bit annoying for him. Although it seemed to be something unseemly, it was still a symbol of

    manliness on his head.

    As soon as he arrived at work in the morning, the female employees began to chatter how he got the

    wound on his forehead. Every day, those women seemed to enjoy gossiping about him. He had already

    gotten used to it. From time to time, he would hear some gossips, saying that he got injured while

    fooling around with his mistress.

 Chapter 23 A Good Show In The Kitchen

    Chapter 23 A Good Show In The Kitchen

    Jeffery heard the doorbell ring, his heart grew heavy because of the lesson he had received before.

    Sherry heard the doorbell and immediately stood up to get the door.

    Once she had opened the door, she was shocked.

    Jeremy was standing outside in his ck suit and white shirt; he was very tall in stature. He managed

    to instantly block the door.

    His was wearing his usual serious face, stern and cold. She couldn''t help but be captivated by his

    appearance. Even though she had decided to leave him, she was still having feelings for him.

    "Why won''t you just go home?" Jeremy walked in after he had said this. He caught sight of Jeffery

    eating in the living room.

    He stopped eating and put down the chopsticks in his hands. He stood up and stared at Jeremy.

    The two men stood there, one a simple student, and the other the president of apany.

    "Care to exin why he¡¯s here?" Jeremy stared at Sherry as if waiting for an exnation.

    "I ran into him on my way back from the grocery store. He offered to carry my bags and I obliged. To

    thank him, I offered him to stay for dinner," Sherry exined.

    "Is that so?" Jeremy saw that her clothes were dirty and decided that she might not have been lying.

    He then nced back at Jeffery.

    He looked at Jeffery from head-to-toe. He knew he hade from a poor family.

    He then caught sight of the slippers he wore. Those were the slippers that Sherry bought for him!

    She bought him those slippers after they got married. She had bought several couple¡¯s themed items,

    such as couple¡¯s pajamas, tea cups, and the slippers.

    She nodded and asked, "Have you eaten yet?"

    She saw how bothered Jeremy was and followed the direction of his eyes.

    She saw that he was eyeing the slippers Jeffery had on, and then she noticed that he was wearing

    leather shoes. "Oh! You should remove your shoes before heading inside," she then grabbed a pair of

    men¡¯s slippers from the bottom cab. They were brand new men¡¯s slippers. "You can use these."

    Although Jeremy was angry that she let Jeffery wear the slippers but he decided to dismiss it since now

    was not the time to act out.

    After he had put on his slippers, he held Sherry¡¯s shoulder and moved her to the dining table.

    "Hello, Mr. Ou." He and Jeffery stared at each other for a long time. It was enough of a response to the

    other.

    Jeremy then seated himself near Sherry. "Honey can you get me a bowl of rice?"

    The atmosphere grew tense. Sherry hesitantly went to fill a bowl of rice for him. When she left the

    room, Jeremy looked at Jeffery. "Why don''t you take a seat?"

    After hearing what Jeremy had said, he awkwardly sat back down.

    She filled a bowl with rice and brought a pair of chopsticks. She passed them down to Jeremy and then

    sat down.

    "So, you live in this apartment?" Jeremy asked. Sherry noticed the change in the tone of his voice; it

    was deeper.

    Jeffery nodded and replied, "Yes."

    He realized that the two could possibly have the same encounter again soon. "How¡¯s your job at the

    bar?"

    Jeffery''s face grew dim and didn''t reply.

    She looked at Jeremy, displeased that he brought up that question. "You should just eat, don¡¯t talk so

    much." Then she ced more dishes in Jeremy''s bowl.

    The air of silence was thick. Sherry began to regret letting Jeremy in. She knew he would ask all these

    questions that would make Jeffery ufortable.

    She cared so much for Jeffery and that upset Jeremy. He continued, "Since he is your friend, isn''t it

    normal to care about him?"

    "Thank you for your concern. I have been doing good in my job," Jeffery said timidly.

    He knew that he shouldn¡¯t be ashamed of his work. A man like Jeremy who was born with a silver

    spoon in his mouth could never understand.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    "Hurry up. The dishes are getting cold." Sherry interrupted Jeremy again before he could say anything.

    He nodded. "I don¡¯t usually get guests often, so please, eat more."

    Jeremy entertained Jeffery as the host here. Sherry sat opposite to him and ate beside Jeremy. They

    were indeed a sweet couple.

    All they could hear was the sound of chewing meals, and Jeremy telling Sherry to eat more.

    Sherry felt that Jeremy was trying to unt by being too nice and she was amused by it. She just

    wished that he could find another way to show affection instead of cing more food in her bowl. ''Don''t

    you think it''s naive?'' she thought.

    After dinner, Jeffery was feeling anxious. "I need to leave, Sherry. I have work to do so I should go

    first," he said as Sherry poured water into his ss.

    "Isn''t it a bit toote to be heading to work?" Jeremy interrupted again saying, "Oh right, your job is in

    the evening. I almost forgot."

    Jeffery''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard Jeremy''s remark. He clenched his fists.

    Sherry shouted, "Jeremy, can you please stop!"

    "It''s not often we have guests. Why don''t you stay a little longer. Could it be Sherry''s fault why you ''re

    leaving in such a hurry? Did she mistreat you this evening?"

    Jeffery saw how unhappy Sherry was and exined, "No, it''s not like that."

    "Did you like the meal? My wife is a very good cook," Jeremy said.

    "Yes, she''s a very good cook." Jeffery smiled weakly

    Sherry poured water into each of their sses and then collected the bowls and headed to the kitchen

    to clean them off.

    Jeremy stared at Jeffery with sneering eyes, which made Jeffery restless. Before Jeremy could say

    something to mock him, his phone rang.

    He reached for his phone in his bag. It was a text message from Sherry, which read, "Don''t cross the

    line, Jeremy."

    He ced the phone in his back pocket, and then got up and made his way to the kitchen.

    Jeffery sighed in relief as he left.

    Sherry scrubbed off the remaining traces of food on the bowls, her hands covered in soap bubbles.

    She kept her long ck hair tied loosely and wore an apron that was tightly wrapped around her slim

    waist. Although her attire was in, she still looked beautiful.

    Too busy with the dishes, she didn''t notice the man creeping up on her. She felt hands grasping her

    waist. She turned around and saw Jeremy''s shadowy eyes.

    "What are you doing here?" "Where is Jeffery?" she asked. She rushed to the kitchen door.

    From where she was standing, she couldn''t see Jeffery.

    "Why are you so nervous?" He spoke in a low voice.

    "Well...." she stammered. "Can you please let me go!" She tried to push him away, but her hands were

    slippery from the soap, making it hard to remove his grip.

    "You came here just to meet him?"

    "No, I did not!" She quickly washed her hands while his grip maintained on her waist. Her wet hands

    marked his chest as she tried to escape.

    "Then why did you leave all of a sudden?" She could feel his body heat on her chest; it was as hot as

    an iron wall. He put his arms over her slender waist, and spoke in a low voice.

    "I thought you wanted a divorce." Her voice was gentle but strong. She looked away, avoiding his gaze.

    He suddenly lifted his hand and held her chin. "I know what you''re trying to do. Now stop the excuses!"

    he said impatiently.

    He saw through her and knew she was captivated by him. He knew she was trying to seduce him by

    ying hard to get.

    "I''m not making up excuses." She caught sight of the injury on his forehead. "Did you remove the

    gauze?"

    Jeremy had removed the gauze, and that part was red and swollen, which looked hrious.

    "Yes." He wasn''t bothered by her question. He leaned in closer to her and then started kissing her.

    "Wait a minute ..." He continued to kiss her. She tried to push him away, but she was overpowered. His

    arms grasped her tightly, trapping her.

    She didn''t want to push his head for fear that she might inflict pain on the bare wound on his forehead.

    "Don¡¯t wait. I want it now," he murmured.

    Jeffery sat in the living room for a long time. He didn''t see theme out of the kitchen but since he

    could hear them talking, he decided not to disturb.

    Sherry felt very ufortable. Suddenly, she felt that her body was lifted up by him. Jeremy carried

    her in his arms and let her sit on the kitchen counter.

    Jeremy lifted her up again to change the position, this time facing the door. She had gone numb and

    leaned on him; her cheeks were flushed cherry red and her lips swollen from his bites.

    A satisfied smile appeared on Jeremy''s face, which was reflected in Sherry''s eyes. She felt extremely

    embarrassed. Biting her lips, she said, "There is still someone outside. Please stop!"

    Once she spoke, she noticed how rough and alluring her voice was.

    She wondered if he acted this way because of Jeffery.

    After he was done, he held her hair with his finger tips and twirled it around. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell the

    poor boy he has no chance."

    Once she heard this, she came to her senses. She clenched her fists and started hitting his chest. "I

    hate you! How could you do this? I hate you!"

    She was tired of being humiliated by him like this.

    He knew she was thinking about Jeffery, who was still outside.

    "Why do you hate me?" He leaned in closer. "Is it because of what I did?" he whispered in her ear with

    his charming and sexy voice.

    Even if she tried to muffle the sound of her voice, it was still loud enough to be heard from the living

    room.

 Chapter 24 Divorce (Part One)

    Chapter 24 Divorce (Part One)

    Jeremy suddenly stopped, his hands still on her hot skin. Sherry squirmed and pushed him away so

    she could get down from the kitchen counter, feeling breathless and shy. Her clothes were disheveled.

    She hurriedly straightened them.

    Jeremy touched his forehead, feeling dizzy. His head was throbbing.

    "Let''s do itter," he said. He sounded like he was gasping for breath.

    Sherry quickly buttoned her clothes, rolling her eyes. She had no ns of being intimate with himter.

    Jeremy''s recent behavior was very confusing and irritating.

    She turned her back on him and began washing the bowls on the counter, just to have an excuse to

    ignore him. She was in no mood for his weird ideas and inexplicable actions.

    After a moment of thought, she said, "I''ll sleep here tonight."

    "Sure, I''ll stay too and sleep here with you," he said agreeably.

    Sherry frowned. Wiping her hands on a dishtowel, she said coldly, "Mr. Ou, I''m afraid that my small

    apartment is too humble to amodate you. I''d prefer it if you would leave."

    She thought that if Jeremy stayed overnight, it was inevitable that they would end up arguing again.

    These days, it seemed like she quarreled with him all the time. They had endless ways of irritating each

    other.

    Jeremy was quite hot-tempered, and she did not like to see him angry.

    Jeremy studied Sherry. He was sure that just now, she had enjoyed being close to him. But in an

    instant she had changed into this aloof and arrogant woman. He sighed to himself. Women were so

    changeable.

    "Why can''t I stay? Is it because your boy toy is staying here?" he retorted, his tone full of contempt.

    Sherry''s eyes widened, and she let out a soft gasp. Until now she hadpletely forgotten that Jeffery

    was in the apartment. She pulled off her apron and rushed to the living room.

    It was empty. Jeffery was no longer seated on the sofa, and the ss of water on the table had not

    been touched. It was so quiet she could hear the clock ticking on the wall.

    Sherry flushed, feeling a surge of annoyance as she realized that Jeremy had distracted her on

    purpose so that Jeffery would leave. He had purposely teased her and carried her to the counter so

    that Jeffery could see everything from the living room! She turned even redder as she remembered

    how loud she had been. Jeffery had heard everything too!

    She couldn''t imagine how she would face Jeffery in the future. It was all very embarrassing.

    She scowled, and anger appeared in her eyes as she thought that Jeremy had manipted her again.

    Jeremy had followed her to the living room. He leaned against the door with his hands in his pockets,

    looking pleased with himself. Sherry tried not to look at his strong arms revealed in his shirt with its

    rolled-up sleeves. Jeremy said casually, "So the boy is gone? Good, he has some sense in him."

    "Will you stop? You humiliated him! Surely he''d leave," Sherry said coldly.

    He smiled broadly, enjoying her irritation. But then his nce fell on the TV stand, where a bouquet of

    flowers had been ced.

    The flowers were a soft, delicate pink, and each one had five petals, darkening to red in the center. The

    elegant flowers were fresh and newly bought, and disyed beautifully in a vase. He moved closer and

    smelled the faint fragrance.

    He didn''t know much about flowers, but he could guess that these symbolized love!

    Instantly, the smile dropped off his face, and his expression turned ck. The flowers were obviously

    from Jeffrey, and he felt as though she had disyed them in such a prominent ce on purpose, so

    that he would notice them.

    "So now he''s sending you flowers," he said coolly. "Where does he learn all these?"

    Sherry had gone to the table to pack the bag, and when she heard what Jeremy said, she looked up.

    "What nonsense are you talking about now?"

    "Jeffrey has probably worked in that bar long enough to see how people hook up girls," Jeremy said.

    Sherry followed his nce and saw the flowers on the TV stand. She sighed as she realized what he

    was talking about.

    The truth was that the flowers hadn''te from Jeffrey. He was just a university student, and he didn''t

    have much extra cash to spend.

    She thought to herself glumly that Jeremy was the one who had money to spend on things like flowers,

    but he would never think of surprising her like that.

    "Mr. Ou, I really have no idea what you''re so angry about. Anyway, since you''re here, you clearly don''t

    have any other appointments for tonight. I think it''s time we sit down and talk about our divorce," Sherry

    said calmly. She finished putting everything away and sat down on the sofa.

    Jeremy''s face suddenly froze. For a few seconds he was silent, then he stood up, walked to the sofa,

    and sat beside her.

    "Divorce? I already told you. I don''t want one." The sofa sank down beneath his weight. She listened to

    him with a kind of dread. His tone was light, but it contained a note of determination that she was

    familiar with. She knew that it would be almost impossible to change his mind.

    Sherry frowned as she looked at his imcable face. She was getting more and more confused. He

    was so changeable and unpredictable!

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Haven''t you always wanted to divorce me? Now I''m giving you what you want! You''re free! From now

    on, you won''t have to put up with me asking where you''ve been and what you''ve been doing. You can

    go out with as many women as you want,"

    she said. The eagerness in her voice made Jeremy raise his eyebrows. He said, "Sherry, you don''t

    have to keep trying to get my attention in this way."

    "Trying to get your attention? You''re overthinking this. It''s very simple, we both want a divorce, so we''re

    getting one. I won''t change my mind," she answered. On one hand, Sherry was angry at him, but on

    the other hand, she couldn''t help finding some humor in the whole situation.

    Jeremy leaned forward. His face was very close to hers. He smelled the detergent on her hands and

    asked, "Why? What made you change your mind about getting divorced?"

    Before she met Jeffrey, she had been a firm believer in marriage, and wanted to do everything to stay

    true to her wedding vows. So he suspected that this change was because of him.

    Sherry felt a sudden, unexpected burst of rage. How dare he ask that question? Her heart was already

    broken. She was so tired of loving him. If he wanted to know why she wanted a divorce, all he had to

    do was think of how he''d treated her.

    He had dared to joke with her in front of Jessie. He''d called Jessie his "honey"! He''d nned to give

    Sherry to his good friend as a gift. Wasn''t that enough to make any woman change her mind?

    Sherry had finally epted that she was dispensable to him, and that his friend was someone he

    valued more than her. So it was true that rich men exchanged their wives casually. Wives were no

    more than property to them.

    She said, slowly and clearly, "I don''t love you anymore, Jeremy. I want a divorce!" She didn''t want to

    ount these past things. Perhaps a reason that she didn''t love him anymore was more useful than

    any other reasons.

 Chapter 25 Reach An Agreement

    Chapter 25 Reach An Agreement

    After getting dressed into her pajamas Sherry dried her hair before going to bed. When she returned to

    her room she was unsettled by the sight before her. Jeremyyfortably in her small bed quite

    happily.

    Sherry peered over at her Hello Kitty doll that was tossed aside on the bed. Noticing her observation,

    Jeremy picked it up and ced it on the floor, in an attempt to make room for Sherry.

    "Why don''t you just go home? It''s getting awfullyte." Sherry strolled to her doll lying on the ground

    and almost caringly picked it up and ced it on a nearby chair.

    "No it''s okay, I''m fine to stay here," said Jeremy confidently.

    He was lying down with his long limbs almost dwarfing Sherry''s small bed. It made her feel like her bed

    wasical to say the least.

    "Who said that you can sleep here? This is my home and my bed!" demanded Sherry angrily.

    "I thought your home was my home. Aren''t we a couple?" Looking at Sherry, he gave a yful smile.

    "Don''t you have a wife? Jessie? I''m pretty sure that she is your wife," said Sherry in a sharp voice.

    Sherry would always have the memory of Jessie calling him "honey" and clinging onto him like an

    octopus

    The mere sound of Jessie''s name seemed to upset Jeremy. However this didn''t bother Sherry, if

    anything it amused her even more.

    However her amusement was short lived as Jeremy''s cold shout of "Sherry" stopped her dead in her

    tracks.

    His shout seemed to not be for any other purposes other than silencing her. After a moment of stunned

    silence Sherry built up the courage to ask him what was wrong.

    "Remember, only I have the right to ask for a divorce! You don''t have that right," he said, his voice cold

    and dominating.

    "No way!" she very nearly blurted out.

    Sherry bit her lower lip to hold her tongue back from saying anything. She was fed up with fighting with

    a man that was just too hard headed and narcissistic to talk to.

    "It''s fine. You can sleep here, I''ll sleep on the sofa." Sherry ignored the prospects of sleeping in the bed

    and decided to leave the room. Suddenly there was a strong grasp on her and in an instant was flung

    towards the bed. She was lying on her bed before even realizing what was happening.

    Jeremy had pinned her to the bed with a furious look in his eyes.

    "No, stop it, Jeremy..." She squirmed and refused Jeremy''s advances but to no avail.

    At that moment the doorbell rang.

    No matter how hard she tried to fend Jeremy off and escape his clutches, his hold was too powerful for

    her.

    "Someone is here, Jeremy. Go open the door," gasped Sherry.

    It would have been inappropriate for Sherry to get the door in her state, so Jeremy begrudgingly

    answered the door.

    Sherry hurriedly got changed into more presentable clothes suitable for weing guests. It didn''t

    matter who was at the door; she would be quite embarrassed wearing pajamas

    Standing at the door was Barry and several workers with mysterious,rge suitcases behind them.

    Barry unexpectedly saw that it was Jeremy who opened the door for him. "Sir, I''ve bought the bed," he

    quickly said.

    Barry was also carrying a suitcase filled with Jeremy''s clothes.

    He knew that Jeremy very clearly wanted to live here. Hence, he had packed many suits and other

    clothes for his boss.

    Sherry entered the living room and much to her surprise she found that there was an array of items.

    "What''s this?" she asked amazed.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    "Mrs. Ou," said Barry politely.

    Sherry cast a confused look at Barry. Jeremy took his pajamas and strolled into the bathroom.

    She excitedly walked over to Barry and in an almost indecipherable manner asked, "What are you

    doing with all this? I didn''t buy a new bed!"

    "The boss asked me to buy a king size bed and bring his clothes here," said Barry.

    Sherry was lost for words. She realized that Jeremy was being serious when he said he wanted to stay

    there.

    Did he not love Sherry? Why would he do such a ridiculous thing?

    Seeing that Sherry was stunned, he felt like he had to say something and indeed said, "Mrs. Ou, Mr.

    Ou was supposed to be at a dinner tonight but instead declined and came here."

    He didn''t reveal to her that Jessie was in thepany earlier today. As a smart man, he knew that

    sometimes it was better to say nothing.

    "Why did you tell me?" asked Sherry, puzzled.

    There seemed to be a lull between them so Barry decided to break the silence.

    With a worried look, Barry said, "I think he didn''t care about the dinner and only wanted toe to see

    you. He did this even though the dinner was with a very important partner that he thinks highly of."

    Sherry understood what Barry was insinuating but didn''t know what to say. She softly only mustered,

    "Oh."

    "The boss cares about you a lot. Spectators can see more than yers. I assure you that his feelings

    for you are more than you think Mrs. Ou," Barry continued.

    Through a wry smile on Sherry''s face she exined, "You don''t understand. Spectators do indeed see

    most of the game. However if I didn''t ask for a divorce first, he wouldn''t have done these things. I don''t

    feelfortable talking about this anymore."

    Everything he did bitterly disheartened her. She didn''t expect much from Jeremy anymore.

    It felt like a beautiful bubble that was just too fragile and easily broken.

    "Mrs. Ou..." Barry still felt that his boss'' actions were still misunderstood and wanted to further exin.

    Sherryforted him by saying, "Don''t worry Barry, I understand his feelings deep in my heart."

    Understand? Barry didn''t really understand what was happening between them.

    Sitting on the sofa, Sherry just let the workers do whatever they wanted. When she heard the faint

    sound of running watering from the bathroom, her heart sank deeper and deeper thinking of

    Jeremy.

    ''Didn''t he feel humiliated when I filed for divorce in the first ce? Maybe he only acted as if he cared

    about me.

    Maybe he has a n to make me regret doing this. Maybe he will make me fall in love with him only to

    break my heart and dump me all as a sick act of revenge.

    You don''t have to y games with me anymore, Jeremy,'' Sherry thought.

    The workers had finished setting up the new bed and Barry had asked Sherry what to do with the old

    one.

    Sherry was about to tell the workers to put it in the storage room but at that moment Jeremy''s powerful

    voice shouted, "Throw it away!"

    "Don''t!" she ordered. Sherry stood up and opened a door to a small room. "Put it here," she said.

    The workers looked at Jeremy, and then looked at Sherry. Noticing that Jeremy didn''t say anything to

    refute, they followed her instruction and put it in the room.

    After Barry and the workers left, the room fell awkwardly silent again.

    It was alreadyte. She didn''t like when Jeremy stayed in her home uninvited but there was no point in

    making a fuss anymore. She thought it was better to just get used to it now.

    Before long the divorce would be finalized. She only had to tolerate this for a couple days.

    "How long are you nning on staying here?" asked Sherry hesitantly.

    "How long? I''ll live here as long as you live here," he replied calmly.

    She knew his intentions before asked the question came out of her mouth, but she was still flustered

    when the words actually came from him.

    "It''s far from yourpany and there''ll be so much traffic along the way. I think you''d better go back,"

    she shyly suggested.

    "I can go wherever I want. You don''t need to remind me. If you want to drive me away, you can try

    some other way."

    "What?" questioned Sherry shyly.

    Jeremy went into the bedroom first. Looking at the big bed, Sherry was a little hesitant.

    Her bedroom was not big, and now it seemed to look smaller with the bed taking up so much of it.

    "Come sleep," said Jeremy inviting her by lightly patting the bed next to him.

    "Okay." Although she was hesitant she had no other bed to sleep in. She begrudgingly edged towards

    the bed. As soon as shey down Jeremy held her in his arms again.

    "Stay in bed!" he demanded. Even though she knew he''d do this it still scared her. Her heart pounded

    and she sheepishly asked with a deep breath,

    "What are you doing?" He very quickly put his hands on her and said, "Don''t move or I''ll have my way

    with you right now."

    His hoarse voice rang powerfully in her head, so she refused to move.

    Seeing that she was listening Jeremy was about to kiss her. But before he could do that, Sherry turned

    her face away and shouted, "Don''t touch me!"

    "I don''t want to do this." He kept kissing her and sucked on her neck. Sherry became incredibly

    ufortable and helplessly pushed his face away. After a while, she suddenly said, "I have a

    condition."

    Did she have any power here?

    "What is it?" Jeremy asked intriguingly.

    "We can discuss the divorceter and work this out, but we can''t have sex without my permission in

    future," Sherry said firmly.

    He frowned and confusingly asked, "Why? We are a couple. Why can''t I do this? Why can''t I have sex

    with you when I want to?"

    There are so many women that want him.

    This woman in front of him used to do anything to get him. Now however she was trying everything to

    distance him.

    He always got what he wanted and now that he wasn''t getting this, it frustrated him to no end.

    Sherry confidently said through a smile, "If you don''t want to do this then you can leave now. I can just

    directly file for divorce then."

    "File for divorce?" Jeremy said slightly bewildered.

    Jeremy''s eyes narrowed in terror.

    He didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, just as Sherry was about to sleep and she felt that

    Jeremy wouldn''tpromise, he suddenly broke the silence and said, "Okay."

    Then he got off her body and slept beside her.

    After a while Sherry realized what was happening and felt a sense of relief ovee her body. To her

    surprise she felt a hand on her waist.

    He put his arm around her waist and red at her. "Sleep!"

    The simple and clear instruction stunned Sherry.

    "Okay," she said nervously. She turned over with her back to him and inadvertently opened her eyes.

    She just could not fall asleep.

    Jeremy''s arm stayed around her waist. When he asionally moved, it sent fear down Sherry''s spine.

    She feared that Jeremy would break his promise and defile her.

    It seemed he had no such intention however. Sherry slept, petrified in that position the whole night.

    The smell of her hair just made him want to lovingly hold her in his arms. It made him want to make

    love to her right there and then.

    But since he had just made a promise, he couldn''t go back on it immediately. He thought that if he ever

    did go against his promise, it would not be now.

    She was extremely stiff while she slept, which worried Jeremy. It saddened him that she didn''t feel

    comfortable with him around. Could she not sleep peacefully in his arm?

 Chapter 26 Back To Work (Part One)

    Chapter 26 Back To Work (Part One)

    Sherry was awakened by the ringing of her phone. As usual, she turned over to her side, and found

    that no one was there.

    When she opened her eyes, she realized that there was nobody there beside her. Jeremy had gone to

    work early this morning.

    The phone continued to ring so she proceeded to grab her phone that was sitting on the desk. She

    looked at the screen and noticed that it wasing from an unknown number. She picked it up and

    heard a woman with a clear and pleasant voice from the other side of the phone. "Hello, is this Miss

    Xu?" the woman asked.

    "Yes, this is she," Sherry answered with slight hesitation.

    "Two days ago, you sent a resume to our SZ Advertising Company. I''m calling to inform you that we

    have viewed your resume and would want you toe for an interview."

    Sherry was still feeling drowsy as she had just woken up. She pulled her hair back, stood up and

    walked towards the bed. "Okay. When will the interview be?"

    "Your interview is set for 9 o''clock this morning. I will text you the address after this call."

    Sherry''s sluggish eyes suddenly lit up as adrenaline rushed through her body. She responded and

    said, "Okay, great. Thank you!"

    When the call ended, she ran to her wardrobe and frantically rummaged through her clothes.

    She had just been a housewife for a long period of time, so she didn''t have much suitable outfits in her

    wardrobe for an office setting. She did, however, find a few pieces that she could use to improvise a

    quick outfit. She decided to go shopping for more clothes if she seeded on passing the interview.

    After a few minutes of contemting, she finally decided on a fine white suit. She was naturally inclined

    towards it as the suit was well-tailored and matched perfectly with her long hair that draped to the back.

    She stood in front of the mirror in delight and proceeded to put on some light make up.

    She barely recognized herself in the mirror anymore because of how sharp she looked. She hadn''t

    worked professionally since she married Jeremy three years ago.

    Underneath her thick ck hair was a face as small as her own palm. Her skin was fair and pale like

    snow; she had pretty thin lips under her stubby little nose. She stood in front of the mirror confidently,

    and felt like her previous identity had been recovered.

    ''Great. This is what it means to change!''

    Sherry thought with enthusiasm as her lips curved into a confident smile.

    She arrived at the head office of SZ Advertising Company ten minutes before 9 o''clock.

    Her heels nked against the bright floors and it created a crisp sound that echoed in the space. The

    people working in thepany buzzed all around her in a hurry that Sherry couldn''t even ask anyone

    where she needed to go.

    "Are you here for the interview?" A woman in a ck suit appeared next to her and proceeded to

    inspect Sherry as she looked at her up and down.

    "Yes, I rushed here as soon as I got a call this morning for the interview," Sherry said with a polite

    smile.

    The woman that stood in front of her was tall and had an aura that was unwaveringly strong. Despite

    the woman''s outstanding temperament, Sherry did not feel inferior to her even though she had not

    worked for quite some time.

    "Come with me."

    The woman that stood in front of her was the manager of the nning department. Her name was

    Maggie Lin and thepany was nning to recruit more people to help with her work.

    Maggie Lin looked through the resumes, and was shocked when she came across Sherry''s name.

    Sherry had been well recognized in the industry and her name could definitely attract the attention of

    anyone who was familiar with the field.

    She brought Sherry to the conference room and as soon as Maggie Lin entered the room, she walked

    directly towards her chair to take a seat. There were five other interviewers who sat patiently waiting in

    the conference room. The moment they saw Maggie Lin, they said something to her in a soft voice and

    then shifted their nces towards Sherry.

    "Miss Sherry Xu?" asked an older interviewer.

    Sherry politely bowed her head and faced everyone, "Hello, everyone. I''m Sherry Xu."

    One of the interviewers took a quick look at her resume and put it aside. She calmly said, "I see. Miss

    Xu, I will get someone to take you to see Mr. Gu."

    Right after she said that, someone had pushed the door open and called her. "Miss Xu, please follow

    me."

    Sherry''s eyes widened with bewilderment. She wondered what this meant. Had she passed the

    interview already? Or was there another reason for this?

    She had applied for a position with the nning department, but now she was called in to meet the Mr.

    Gu.

    But when she arrived at the CEO''s office at the top most floor, it was suddenly clear to her.

    Chester Gu, the CEO of the SZ Advertising Company was an old acquaintance of Sherry''s. She

    remembered that he and Jeremy were the most popr ones back in the school.

    "Sir, Miss Xu is here," a woman respectfully said to Chester Gu, who was busy working at his desk at

    that moment.

    "Yes. Tell her toe in," he replied lightly.

    When the secretary had left his office, Chester Gu lifted his head up from a huge pile of documents on

    his desk.

    He looked at Sherry as she sat on the sofa, and Sherry quietly stared back.

    "Mr. Gu," Sherry called him politely, standing up. She was surprised to find that he was now a CEO of a

    sessfulpany.

    When Chester Gu stood up, he revealed his slender legs under his expensive trousers. He walked

    towards her as he rolled up his sleeve effortlessly and tucked his tie into his front pocket, making him

    look like a refined gentleman.

    "Miss Xu, you must be surprised to see me, aren''t you?" He smiled and poured a ss of water for her.

    "Yeah, it''s quite unexpected. So you''re the CEO for thispany?" She took the water and ced it on

    the table next to her.

    "Perhaps you haven''t heard of thispany. This was just a smallpany a few years back, and I

    was lost, struggling to keep it alive," he said in a low voice that resonated like a cello.

    "You were always a high achiever in H University, and was always very popr too. It doesn''te as

    a surprise to find that you turned out to have such high achievements in the advertising industry."

    "I don''t know if you remember, but I had once tried to invite you to mypany," he said this as he sat

    down on the sofa and leaned on his back casually.

    Sherry tried to recollect her memories but couldn''t seem to remember. "I apologize, but I haven''t been

    in this industry for quite some time, so I can''t seem to remember."

    "I see. Why did you quit so suddenly? Your skills have gotten you so far, establishing your name as a

    legend in the advertising industry!" he said with a smirk that caused Sherry to feel unsure if he was

    harboring resentment towards her for rejecting his offer back in the day.

    "Well, it was because of personal reasons." Sherry brushed her fingers across the ss of water on the

    table.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "For emotional reasons?" he continued to ask.

    Sherry brushed it away and instead asked him, "Didn''t you say that I needed to be here for an

    interview?"

    Chester Gu discerned that she didn''t want to press on the topic, so he couldn''t be bothered to meddle

    with her private affairs any longer. "Three years ago you had a striving profession with Eternal Love

    when they released their jewelry line. Most particrly the ssic diamond rings. Your expertise had

    caused acim, unfortunately, thepany was ineffective in producing arge amount of the

    products and the diamonds were quickly sold out."

 Chapter 27 Sherry Belongs to Him

    Chapter 27 Sherry Belongs to Him

    When they arrived downstairs, Chester''s car was already parked in front of the building, and Beisy was

    waiting by the back seat, the door already opened for Sherry. Once Sherry was seated inside, Beisy

    walked around to the front seat and sat on the passenger seat.

    "Hello, Mr. Gu," greeted Sherry.

    Chester smiled and nodded at her before he started the car. Once the car was cruising steadily, he

    nced at her through the rear-view mirror and said,

    "Hello to you too. How did your work go this morning?"

    "It went great, and my colleagues are nice and enthusiastic. I also managed to look through the

    contract and the materials," Sherry said with a happy smile, as she was quite satisfied with how her

    day went.

    He nodded at her answer. He was a sharp contrast to Sherry''s stiff posture because while she was

    sitting properly with her back ramrod straight, Chester was sittingzily on his seat. Her figure was on

    vivid disy by the stark white suit that she wore.

    "If you encounter any problem, don''t be afraid to ask Beisy."

    From her seat in front, Beisy was listening quietly to their conversation, and she was a little surprised to

    hear how much her boss seemed to care about Sherry. Since she was well aware of what kind of

    person her boss was, it was a big surprise to see him treat Sherry this way, and in front of her too!

    "Thank you," Sherry answered shyly.

    Before long, the car stopped in front of a grand hotel, and Sherry couldn''t help but admire the view. She

    was a little bit confused because it was supposed to be a simple lunch, so was this high-end ce

    really necessary?

    The way he did things was starkly different from what she was used to.

    They entered the hotel, where an usher led them to their reserved room, and when the door was

    pushed open, Sherry stopped in her tracks, stunned.

    In the room, several waitresses in cheongsam were serving tea with pleasant smiles on their faces, and

    the round table in the middle of the room was already upied by at least a dozen other people!

    The men were all well-dressed in suits and essories, while the women were painted with heavy

    make-up and dressed in decent dresses. Their clothes and postures screamed elegance and luxury.

    Sherry looked around the room awkwardly, but she found thest person she wanted to see.

    Just a few feet from her sat Jeremy, his simple white shirt fitted over his wide shoulders, and his eyes

    trained in her intensely.

    He seemed to have drunk a little wine, as she noticed that his face was slightly red. His hair looked a

    little longer, but it just made him look more handsome.

    ''Why was he here?'' Sherry''s mind was running in circles, distressed and she was hoping to be

    anywhere but there.

    It was not a simple lunch, as she had originally thought. She couldn''t believe that Chester had taken

    her here to have lunch with his business partners!

    "You are alwayste, Chester! You''d better drink!" An old man stood up and walked up to Chester, a

    ss of wine in his hand.

    "Sorry, I''mte." Despite his words, there was no trace of apology in Chester''s voice.

    "Hey, who is this beautifuldy?" At this statement, the rest of the guests shifted their attention to

    Sherry, and in an instant, they seemed to have forgotten all about Chester''s tardiness.

    Sherry''s beauty made her stand out from the others, and her professional image impressed the others

    and attracted a lot of attention.

    Chester moved away from the old man, who had rushed over with a ss of wine, and introduced her,

    saying, "This is Sherry Xu, an employee of mypany''s nning department."

    She cast a subtle nce at Jeremy, but she quickly looked away before anybody noticed. She put on

    her trademark smile and greeted them cheerfully.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m Sherry Xu."

    Jeremy kept looking at Sherry, but she was ignoring him as if he were invisible. After all, nobody here

    knew what happened between her and Jeremy, and he never made their rtionship public. So, they

    had to pretend that they didn''t know each other.

    "Come on, sit down. Stop staring at Miss Xu, or you''ll embarrass her!" A woman joked lightly, and then

    she turned to Sherry and said, "I''m sorry, it''s rare for Chester to bring a girlfriend here, so we are all

    very excited."

    But she noticed that Sherry appeared even more embarrassed about what she said, while Chester

    looked like he didn''t mind. She hurriedly corrected herself and smiled to cate Sherry. "Oh, I''m sorry.

    A female friend then."

    They settled down, and Chester sat in the empty seat next to Jeremy, while Sherry sat beside him, all

    the while ignoring Jeremy''s presence, even though he was seated very close to them.

    In Jeremy''s mind, he was convinced that she had already hooked up with Chester, and that was why

    she couldn''t send him the file.

    "Long time no see, Mr. Ou," Chester greeted as soon as he sat down.

    Jeremy nodded his head and cast a casual nce at Sherry by his side. Likewise, she nodded her

    head at him and said, "Hello, Mr. Ou."

    ''This woman is really good at pretending!'' he thought with no small amount of irritation.

    "Miss Xu is a big shot in the advertising industry, but she left three years ago. How did you persuade

    her toe back to this industry again?" Jeremy asked, faking curiosity as if he didn''t know the real

    reason behind it.

    Chester nced at Sherry and said, "Miss Xu is such a capable woman, and it will be a waste if she

    stops working. But luckily, she was able to get her resume to mypany."

    ''It seems like she had already prepared the resume for the interview.''

    A cold smile spread across Jeremy''s face at this thought. ''Sherry, you just cannot be satisfied, can

    you? I want to strangle you right now,'' he thought deviously.

    "Chester, you''ll have to drink first!" insisted the old man again, and he was still standing by Chester''s

    side, holding the wine like an offering.

    Chester refused it with a smile, so the old man had no choice but to drink it himself, then he turned his

    attention to Sherry and said, "Miss Xu, I haven''t seen you before. Did you juste to SZ Advertising

    Company to work?"

    Sherry wasn''t sure if he was implying anything else, so she just nodded and said, "Yes, it''s my first day

    today."

    "Wow! Come on, cheers!" The old man filled the ss in front of Sherry and offered it to her, but she

    leaned away from him and shook her head. "I''m sorry, but I don''t drink."

    "Come on! Don''t embarrass me please," the old man begged.

    Since Chester had already refused him, it would look bad if Sherry turned him down as well.

    So after a few seconds of silence, with Sherry looking more and more ufortable every second,

    Chester took the ss from the old man''s hand and said, "Sherry can''t drink. Let me drink it for her,

    okay?"

    After saying that, he raised the ss and drank it in one gulp.

    ''Sherry? So, they are already calling each other so informally?'' Jeremy''s face darkened when he heard

    how affectionately Chester addressed her, and he had thought that they just met each other.

    "Well, it seems that Mr. Gu cares for this woman. Let''s toast her again to see if Mr. Gu will drink for

    her." After that, everyone raised their sses.

    They were all friends in that room, so they were just teasing Chester good-naturedly. Anyway, all of

    them had to work in the afternoon, so they should not drink so much, and when Chester frowned at

    them deeply, one of them stopped and said, "All right. We are irritating Mr. Gu now, and if we force

    them to drink, Miss Xu will feel guilty, and Mr. Gu will feel sorry for her."

    They were all smart people, so they easily realized that this person was right. Thus, they changed their

    topic at once.

    "Mr. Gu has already brought his female friend here, so Mr. Ou, when are you going to bring your female

    friend?" The people around them jeered and whistled, teasing Jeremy, but Sherry''s brain seemed to

    have stopped.

    ''A female friend?'' Her thoughts were racing, and she couldn''t help but think of Jessie.

    ''Why wasn''t Jessie pestering Jeremy? Didn''t Jessie always cling to him like an octopus?'' All eyes were

    on Jeremy, but he only smiled and said,

    "Women always get in the way, so it''s not fun to y with them nowadays."

    "Ha-ha, Mr. Ou, you are a smooth talker!" someone teased.

    When she heard this, Sherry fought down the urge to roll her eyes heavenward. She couldn''t cope with

    this kind of asion at the moment, and her face felt a bit stiff and oily too, so she got up and went to

    the washroom to refresh herself.

    Meanwhile, Jeremy was secretly observing her from the corner of his eyes, so he saw the instant that

    she got up and left. He hurriedly drank a mouthful of wine and also stood up, heading to the washroom

    as well.

    Without their knowledge, Chester was watching them suspiciously with narrowed eyes.

    In the bathroom, Sherry was touching up her makeup, and when she was done, she took her time

    walking out of the bathroom, as she was not looking forward to rejoining the others outside.

    As soon as she stepped outside, she was met by the sight of a tall man who was leaning against the

    wall like a sculpture.

    Sherry stood frozen in the doorway. "Jeremy..."

    "Oh, so you do remember me. I thought you had forgotten me, your dear husband, while you were

    busy ying with Chester." He sneered and stepped closer to her, intentionally looming over her

    intimidatingly.

    The dress showed her figure very well, and the makeup on her face enhanced her features, and all

    these things together made her look simple, and yet, elegant.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought it was just a normal lunch," Sherry hurried to exin, her

    voice hesitant and low.

    And even though she was telling the truth, she could not help but feel afraid and guilty.

    "Since you have already seen me, why did you pretend to not know me?" Jeremy asked as he leaned

    back against the wall in azy way.

    ''You are also pretending not to know me at all. So why can''t I pretend not to know you as well?'' Sherry

    thought but she was too afraid to say it out loud. Of all the people in that room, not one of them knew

    about their rtionship.

    "I''m asking you! When did you send a resume? Why didn''t you tell me? Why did you choose SZ

    Advertising Company?" His tone was unhappy, and Sherry knew him well enough to know that this was

    a prelude to his anger.

    So, she went past him to return to their table.

    However, Jeremy reached out and grabbed her shoulders with his hands and asked, "Why didn''t you

    tell me?"

    Sherry wanted to push his hand away, but he was holding her so tightly that she would be surprised if

    her shoulders would not develop bruises. "What are you doing?! Can''t you be more careful in public?"

    "Now that you mentioned it, this is a public ce, and still you were shamelessly making eyes at

    Chester. Do you take me for a joke?" He hissed at her and grabbed her face with his bruising grip.

    "No!" She struggled to free herself, but she could only follow his steps until she was forced into a

    corner.

    Jeremy''s alluring masculine scent filled her nose, while his muscled body pressed her hard against the

    wall.

    He hid her from curious eyes with his right hand against the wall, and his other handfortably sat on

    her waist. He rubbed the tip of his nose with hers and said in a calming voice, "Resign!"

    Sherry was struck dumb, amazed by his audacity to ask her to resign on the very first day of her work!

    "No way!" She gritted her teeth stubbornly.

    "What?" Jeremy asked although it was obvious that he had heard what she said, as his hand on her

    waist tightened painfully. She repeated, her voice shaking, "I said I won''t resign. Go away. Don''t touch

    me--"

    She couldn''t finish her words because he had pulled her close and devoured all the words from her

    mouth.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Please, stop it." His hand on her waist started to run gently through her side, caressing her gently until

    Sherry''s knees shook weakly. She panted as somehow, she found it hard to breathe.

    "If you resign now, I''ll let you go." His voice was deep and sexy, as he whispered into her ears.

    "No way! I won''t resign!" Sherry shouted back angrily. He was such a child!

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes!" Sherry immediately replied.

    But her braveness disappeared when he stepped closer, and her throat tightened in fear. She frowned

    and said, "You promised me that you wouldn''t touch me if I didn''t agree!"

    She looked so cute when she was wronged, that Jeremy couldn''t help but kiss her. He whispered to

    her darkly, "Don''t use my indulgence as a bargaining chip for you. You are my wife. You belong to me!"

    He put his finger on her lips, chest, and heart. "And these things, they are mine, and mine alone."

    Indeed, no one could take her away from him!

 Chapter 28 His Consideration

    Chapter 28 His Consideration

    Chester frowned at the two empty seats beside him.

    He noticed that Sherry had been gone for a long time, while on his other side, Jeremy''s seat was also

    notably empty.

    He couldn''t ignore the worry in his gut, so he stood up and walked out of the room, looking around for

    the two of them.

    However, he was surprised to see Jeremy smirking at him, as he walked towards the washroom.

    He looked the same as before, but now, he seemed like his mood had been lifted and a smug smile

    was firmly on his face.

    Chester was about to greet him, but he was surprised for the second time when he saw the woman

    who was walking behind Jeremy.

    Sherry stared at Chester with wide eyes, surprised that he came out after them. She smiled and

    greeted him, "Hello, Mr. Gu."

    Chester''s eyes narrowed in suspicion, and he noticed that lips were slightly red and swollen, her hair

    was a little messy, and there was a lingering embarrassment in her expression.

    He nced at Jeremy once more, and the smug look on the man''s face suddenly made sense.

    He understood then why the two of them took so long to return.

    "Sherry, get ready now. We are going back to thepany." He had a small frown on his face, and he

    failed to mask the disapproval in his voice, so it sounded lower and colder than usual.

    But Sherry seemed lost in a daze and didn''t realize it.

    She nodded, watching helplessly, as Chester walked into the washroom.

    She was about to go back when Jeremy rudely pulled her back and said,

    "As for that resignation, you''d better do it as soon as possible."

    "No way!" Sherry pouted in irritation and rolled her eyes at him.

    Jeremy¡®s face darkened, but he couldn''t do anything more, and he finally let her pass in case anyone

    else noticed their disappearance.

    After the lunch, Chester and Sherry walked out of the hotel together, while Jeremy walked behind them.

    He could only watch like an outsider, as they walked side by side, and when he looked at Chester, he

    felt inexplicably disgusted.

    "Mr. Ou, we are going first," Chester said to Jeremy when they were ready to leave.

    Jeremy nodded at him, and then he cast a casual look at Sherry and replied, "Go ahead."

    Beisy opened the car door for Sherry and Chester, said goodbye to Jeremy, and got into the car.

    The Land Rover roared away and left Jeremy standing at the gate of the hotel, but he didn''t take his

    eyes off the car until it was just a dark spot on the horizon.

    Even when it was gone, he still stood there, feeling bereft, until Barry called his attention from his own

    vehicle and opened the rear door for him.

    "Sir," he called out in greeting, but he immediately noticed that his boss wasn''t in a good mood. Since

    he didn''t follow his boss into the hotel, he didn''t know what had happened inside, but it was pretty

    impossible not to notice when it looked like his boss wanted to kill someone.

    Meanwhile, inside Chester''s car, the atmosphere was filled with tension.

    "Sherry, do you know Jeremy?" Chester asked casually like he was just asking carelessly, but the truth

    was that he was dying of curiosity, and his eyes studied Sherry''s reaction carefully.

    It was subtle, but he saw how Sherry stiffened minutely and bit her lip in hesitation.

    Sherry knew that if she said that she didn''t know him, it would be more suspicious, so she had no

    choice but to nod in agreement.

    "Yes. Jeremy also graduated from H University, so we''ve met in the past," Sherry answered vaguely.

    "He is a yboy, who is often surrounded by countless women. No woman can stay with him for a long

    time," Chester told her sagely.

    ''I know,'' she thought. But, of course, she couldn''t say that, or he''d know that something was up.

    "So, don''t get too close to him. He''ll just cause problems for you," Chester continued, unaware of the

    thoughts that were going through Sherry''s mind at that moment.

    Meanwhile, Sherry was surprised by Chester''s concern, and she turned her head to look at Chester.

    The afternoon sun shone through the car window and cast his face in a deep yellow-orange light, which

    outlined the perfect features of his face.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and she thought Chester was quite caring.

    "I understand," she answered shortly.

    It seemed that Chester was not satisfied by her answer, as he continued after a few seconds of silence,

    "He is ady-killer, and he will just cheat on you."

    "Yes, I see. Thank you for your warning," said Sherry, nodding

    It was almost funny because Chester didn''t know it, but Sherry was well aware of this.

    ''No one knows him better than me over the years,'' she thought bitterly.

    She arrived at her office just as lunch break finished, and Maggie asked immediately, "Why didn''t I see

    you when we were having lunch, Sherry?"

    "A friend of mine came to look for me just now, and we chatted for a bit, but when I went out, I couldn''t

    find you anymore. But I managed by myself, don''t worry."

    She didn''t dare to tell them that she went out to have lunch with Chester. After all, the women in the

    office loved to gossip, and she didn''t want to be dered as gossip fodder on her first day.

    "Thepany has a canteen downstairs, so you can go there to eat." Maggie smiled warmly at her, so

    Sherry smiled back politely and said,

    "Okay, thank you."

    "Well, let''s get to work!"

    Sherry recalled what happened during the lunch, as she sat down to work. She sighed in relief when

    she reflected over the roller coaster of emotions she went through for her first day of work.

    She met a lot of new people, but Chester stood out from the rest, as he had shown so much kindness

    to her.

    Even if she had been famous in the past, three years had already passed since thest time that she

    had been in touch with this industry, and she didn''t know if anyone knew her still. Thus, she had to start

    at the bottom.

    Sherry busied herself with work afternoon, and even when her colleagues greeted her, she vaguely

    answered.

    She only lifted her head when she felt thirsty, and as she looked up, she found that it was alreadyte,

    and the sun had already set. Thest person in the office was already walking toward the elevator, and

    she was about to call him, but the elevator opened at that moment, and she was left alone.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    It was now six o''clock. She stood up and stretched her sore muscles, and then she poured herself a

    cup of coffee before she continued working.

    A few hourster, she sat on herputer and clicked the send button.

    ''I''m done!'' she thought, and a wide grin brightened her face when the ''ding'' sound notified her that her

    email was sessfully sent. It was then that she noticed that most of the lights in the office were still

    turned on, so she went and turned them off. She paused when a figure suddenly appeared.

    Chester was walking back to his office when he saw that Sherry was still in the office, so he

    approached her and said,

    "I thought you went home already." Sherry looked as surprised as Chester was, and it appeared that

    both of them didn''t expect anyone to still be at the office.

    "Mr. Gu, I just finished the case and sent it to the client," she said

    "Well, you can go home and wait for his reply there." He put his hands in his pockets.

    "No, it''s okay. The client is in a hurry, so I''ll wait for his reply here," said Sherry, who turned around and

    went back to her office. While they were walking, she let her curiosity get the best of her and asked,

    "Mr. Gu, why are you here sote?"

    "I still have a lot of work to do," he said with a shrug. He nodded at Sherry without another word and

    turned back to the elevator.

    Meanwhile, Sherry went back to her desk alone, where she started ying games on her phone.

    At this moment, the elevator opened again, and Chester came out of it and stalked towards Sherry,

    who was just sitting there nkly.

    "You haven''t eaten anything. Are you hungry?" Chester asked and shook a white bag that he was

    holding, and when Sherry came back to her senses, he was already pulling a chair to sit beside her.

    "Mr. Gu, I thought you had left," she said, surprise evident on her face.

    "I can''t leave you here alone when you''ve worked so hard for thepany. Besides, you haven''t had

    dinner yet." As he spoke, Chester opened the bag of food, and its mouthwatering scent spread all over

    the office.

    Her stomach growled lowly, and Sherry could only smile, embarrassed. She said, "That smells so

    good!"

    She looked in amazement at the food that Chester bought; roast chicken and beer had never looked so

    good to her before.

    "Thank you." Encouraged by Chester''s warm smile, Sherry picked up her chopsticks and took a big

    bite.

    Chester watched her eat with a smile, as he opened a can of beer to take a sip.

    "You don''t have to rush this project, you know. You can do it tomorrow," he said indifferently, but inside,

    he kind of felt bad that she worked so hard and couldn''t spare a moment to eat.

    She epted a tissue from him, and after she wiped her mouth clean, she began to talk. "I''m a

    workaholic. In the past, I worked untilte, and I wouldn''t sleep until I finished one particr proposal."

    Chester listened to her quietly, as he yed with a pack of cigarettes in his pocket, but since they were

    still inside the office, he didn''t bother to bring it out.

    "The next day I had to present the proposal to my client, but I was so tired that my eyelids would not

    stop twitching!" She continued her story, and a small smile graced her lips at the memory.

    "You are very capable. I think you should be at a managerial position,"

    Chester suddenly said out of the blue, and Sherry could only gape at him in shock, thoughts of Maggie

    in her mind.

    Maggie was the manager of the nning department. She was a very nicedy, and the other

    employees admired her very much, so if Sherry was recognized by the clients and was promoted as

    the nning manager, what would Maggie do?

    She looked at Chester, but he didn''t seem bothered by this at all.

    But then, he was the boss and the sry came from his pockets, so he could do whatever he wanted.

    Sometimes, thew of the jungle was one of the reasons that employees did notst in an industry.

    "What are you saying? Even if I seed with this particr project, I am still a neer who hasn''t

    been in the advertisement industry for three years. Why would you promote me?" Sherry suddenly

    asked.

    He opened another can of beer and handed it to her. "You''ll find out someday," he answered cryptically.

    She wanted to ask more, but he didn''t seem interested in talking about it anymore. The truth was that if

    not for Sherry''s kindness in the past, he would not be thepany''s CEO now.

    At that time, his parents'' business went bankrupt and they lost arge sum of money, so they couldn''t

    even afford the tuition of his university at that time.

    His mother also fell sick because of all their problems, and they needed arge amount of money for

    her operation, so in the end, Chester had to drop out of school.

    At that time, he thought that he would never know a better life, so he worked everywhere to raise

    money, and someone advised him to ask the rich for alms.

    He did what the man told him. He tried his best, but he still didn''t get much money, and when he was

    finally losing hope, Sherry suddenly appeared.

    Sherry funded arge amount of money that helped his family turn their life around, and he was also

    able to continue studying.

    However, it seemed that Sherry didn''t know whom she helped, maybe because she didn''t care about

    that money at all, and the help that she gave was such a small thing for her. But for him, that small

    thing had saved his life.

    Sherry sipped her beer, and the cold liquid felt refreshing for her tired body. She gave a happy sigh and

    asked, "Why did you take me to lunch earlier?"

    "You will be mypany''s chief nner from now on, so it''s natural that I take you out to meet them on

    asion," he said matter-of-factly.

    A capitalist was good at exploiting a person''s potential, and there was no doubt that Chester would use

    her wisely.

 Chapter 29 Sleeping In The Lounge

    Chapter 29 Sleeping In The Lounge

    Sherry and Chester had already been chatting for a while and still, the client hadn''t replied yet. When

    they had finished eating the roast chicken, they started drinking beer.

    Chester had brought several cans of beer and he quickly went through all of them as he started talking

    about his college days.

    "I heard you were quite popr back in the day. The professors said you were very popr with the

    girls. Everyone wanted to date you. You were practically everyone''s dream guy!" Sherry''s cheeks were

    already flushing as she was already a bit drunk.

    Chester could see that. Still, he gazed at her with a smile on his face.

    This was apletely different from Sherry from how she normally acted.

    "Are you saying that you had a crush on me during that time?" he asked with a smile.

    Stunned for a moment, Sherry shook her head. Then she said frankly, "No, I liked someone else back

    then."

    Chester raised his eyebrows, seemingly surprised at Sherry''s honesty. "Really? Who did you like back

    then? Who could you possibly have a crush on?"

    Sherry narrowed her eyes and smiled. She put her index finger against her lips and whispered, "That''s

    a secret."

    After she spoke, she raised her head and downed a big gulp of beer. Then she clicked her tongue as if

    to say that she wanted more.

    The beer he had brought was imported and it tasted very good. However, Sherry couldn''t drink much

    as she didn''t really want to get drunk again.

    As Chester looked at Sherry, he couldn''t help but wonder to himself if Sherry was the type to get crazy

    whenever she got drunk. He didn''t really like taking care of people like that.

    Still, he didn''t stop her from drinking more. Sherry was already tongue-tied just from finishing her first

    can. By the time she had finished drinking her second, she was already leaning on the table.

    "Sherry," he called softly.

    She merely mumbled in response, still not budging.

    As Sherryy her head on the table, her hair fell consequently covering her entire face. Chester then

    reached out to lift her hair away from her face, showing her lovely face.

    Staring at her for a while, he suddenly stood up.

    Upon checking, he saw that there was still no new e-mail¡ªthe client still hadn''t responded. He then

    turned off theputer and bent down to pick up Sherry.

    It was already 11 at night. He had gotten her address from her resume but he didn''t want to drive her

    home.

    So he went up to the elevator to take her to the lounge behind his office.

    Suddenly, Sherry groaned, giving a loud burp. Chester merely smiled to himself upon hearing this. She

    was so different to how she normally acted.

    "You said it yourself. I''ve already signed my name..." she said in a daze.

    After a few moments of silence, Chester asked, "What did you just say?"

    "Don''t, don''t leave me. I can change myself for you..."

    He fixed his gaze on her face.

    She pouted her lips, looking upset.

    What was going on? Who was she dreaming about? Even in her dream, she was begging this person

    not to leave.

    He grabbed a nket to cover her with. As he was cing the nket on her, he caught sight of a

    shallow cut on her wrist.

    Did she cut her wrist before?

    He squinted slightly as he looked at her wrist in disbelief. Was she okay?

    He had to get to know her more as he didn''t want anything happening to his employees, most

    especially Sherry.

    He sighed as he turned off the lights and left.

    The next morning, the sun shone brightly through the window as it reflected on the marble floors.

    At that moment, Jeremy was sitting across from Chester.

    They were both big names in the industry so along withpeting with each other, they often worked

    together too. Since they were ssmates before, Jeremy''s first choice of coboration was SZ

    Advertising Company. Surely, it was also because that thepany had great reputation in the

    industry.

    Together with Jeremy and Chester were the other executives of bothpanies.

    "I read the terms of the contract and it stated that yourpany would like to be exempted from any

    responsibility and obligation. Does yourpany want to transfer all the potential risk to us?"

    The man sitting next to Jeremy was in his 50s. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses, a nice suit, and

    a pair of leather shoes. As he spoke, his eyes gleamed and his voice was lively. It was hard to believe

    that he was already in his 50s.

    "It''s force majeure," Chester said with a smile. "How can you say that?"

    With a slight smile on his face, Jeremy threw the contract in his hand into the middle of the table and

    said, "Then please show us your sincerity or we''ll stop working with you!"

    Chester kept quiet. Meanwhile, the creative director, Langston Liang, had nced at the contract and

    said with a smile, "Last night, Mr. Ou suddenly made a series of rather demanding requirements.

    Needless to say, we were caught off guard. We still need to prepare for these new demands but we are

    more than ready to work with you. Mr. Ou, we''d like to ask that you think this over again."

    Jeremy hadn''t taken his gaze off Chester. He was extremely upset about the fact that Chester was with

    Sherry. This was what motivated him to suddenly change the terms of the contract.

    In the lounge.

    As soon as Sherry turned over, the sun hit her face. She used her hands to cover her eyes and it took

    her a while before she was finally able to fully open her eyes.

    As the sun broke through the clouds, the building shone brightly.

    It was already morning and she suddenly remembered that she had been waiting for her client''s

    response.

    Sherry sat up abruptly and ruffled her disheveled hair. The nket fell on the floor as soon as she

    stood up. She had no idea where she was.

    She kept recalling what had happened the previous night.

    All she knew was that her head was throbbing but she still couldn''t recall what had happened. It

    seemed as if she had sent an e-mail to a client and had been waiting for the response.

    She then remembered that Chester had brought beer and roast chicken for her.

    She remembered eating the entire chicken and getting drunk.

    Why didn''t she control herself? She wasn''t even that close to Chester. How could she have gotten

    drunk in front of him?

    Sherry sighed upon this realization. She looked around and noticed that almost everything was in ck

    and white. Even the file cabs were ck. She had no idea where she was.

    Barefoot, she walked towards the door and opened it.

    The first thing she saw was a group of men in suits having a meeting. They were all looking at her as it

    seemed that she had interrupted their meeting.

    She didn''t know why she couldn''t hear them from outside. If she had, she wouldn''t have opened the

    door in the first ce.

    "Mr., Mr. Gu," she stammered. She couldn''t believe that she would see thest person she wanted to

    see right now.

    Jeremy was sitting not too far from her too. He was wearing a white shirt and a blue tie. She still

    remembered buying that tie for him before.

    Suddenly, Jeremy didn''t look surprised anymore. Instead, he seemed angry. The coldness in his eyes

    was undeniable.

    He felt as if his heart had been ripped out of his chest.

    That damn woman! She didn''te home the previous night and when he called her, she didn''t

    answer. He was up all night worrying about her!

    He couldn''t believe that Sherry was here right now in her disheveled hair and rumpled clothes. Her

    cheeks were flushed and she was acting innocent as if she was frightened.

    She''d better have a good exnation for all of this or she was in big trouble.

    Upon seeing all of this, Chester then calmly stood up from his seat and said diplomatically, "Could

    everyone wait for a moment please?"

    He then walked past everyone as he approached Sherry, lowering his head to look at her chest area.

    Sherry followed his eyes and looked at her chest, only to find that her top was unbuttoned leaving a

    part of her skin exposed.

    She blushed in embarrassment as she quickly buttoned up her shirt, her hands trembling. "I''m sorry,

    Mr. Gu. I didn''t know you were here."

    Chester took off his coat and put it on her. He said in a low but gentle voice, "We''re having a meeting.

    Come backter."

    "Got it." She then gathered her hair in a pony tail hurriedly.

    Needless to say, everyone was taken aback at how Chester had behaved.

    "The toiletries are in the right washroom. Clean yourself up," he added.

    "All right," she answered in a low voice.

    Since he was so tall, he had blocked Sherry from everyone else''s view. Thus, the rest of the men in the

    room could only hear them talking.

    "Go back inside," Chester said.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Sherry was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself in it. She

    quickly turned around and went back inside the lounge, closing the door behind her.

    "Mr. Gu, who was thatdy?" someone asked.

    Only two men in the room knew who Sherry was and that was Jeremy and Barry. As Barry nced at

    Jeremy, he knew how difficult his situation must be right now.

    Chester smiled apologetically. It wasn''t surprising at all that he was quite popr with women.

    "Sorry for the interruption. Let''s continue." Chester returned to his seat and nced at Jeremy from the

    corner of his eye.

    Jeremy had kept hisposure which led Chester to assume that he didn''t care.

    Jeremy was a yboy by heart. He was acting as if nothing had happened even though deep inside,

    he was hoping that Sherry wouldn''t fall in love with Chester.

    Leaning against the door, Sherry clutched her chest and took a deep breath.

    Her heart sank when she saw the look on Jeremy''s face.

    The anger in Jeremy''s eyes were obvious. She was terrified to see his burning anger.

    "What do I tell him?" She stood in front of the mirror in the washroom and looked at herself. Her cheeks

    were flushed and her clothes were disheveled. It looked as if she had slept with Chester.

    Everyone in the conference room must have been thinking the same thing¡ªincluding Jeremy.

    Even if Jeremy had thought so, would he think how he had cheated on her on more than one

    asion?

    Sherry widened her eyes as her mind raced. She decided that she was going to be honest with him no

    matter what.

    Suddenly, she heard the door opening.

 Chapter 30 What Did You Do With Chester

    Chapter 30 What Did You Do With Chester

    The lounge was inside Chester''s office.. Other than Chester and Beisy, no one else could possibly get

    in.

    Aftering out of the washroom, Sherry thought that she would see either Chester or Beisy.

    However, all she saw was an angry man, Jeremy.

    "What are you doing here?" Sherry couldn''t help but frown. Seeing the look on her face, Jeremy

    became even more upset. He was still holding the clothes in his hand, which had been prepared by

    Chester just now.

    "Your clothes." He walked over, tried his best to hold back his anger and say that as calmly as he could.

    "Just put them down on the sofa," she tly replied, pointing at the sofa and turning around to walk into

    the washroom.

    All of a sudden, she heard the sound of something falling on the ground behind her. When she looked

    back to check, she saw that Jeremy threw her clothes directly on the ground.

    "You..." Her face turned red and seemed to be very displeased. Jeremy sneered, "What''s the matter?"

    Feeling quite furious, she walked over and bent down to pick her clothes up. "Well, thank you for

    bringing me clothes."

    As soon as she was done saying that, she turned around and was about to walk toward the washroom.

    But her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a big hand. Jeremy had a tight grip on her wrist. Because of

    this, Sherry felt a sharp pain on her wrist and frowned. "Why haven''t you gone out to attend the

    conference?"

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ''This man was so irresponsible that he darede only to talk nonsense with me in the middle of the

    conference!''

    "You interrupted the meeting, so it was adjourned right away. Tell me, what did you do with Chesterst

    night?" He still had a tight grip on her wrist.

    Feeling as though her hand was about to be crushed, she raised her head and looked him straight in

    the eyes. "You''re hurting my wrist. How do you expect me to speak like this?"

    Her cheeks were burning red, which showed that she was indeed in a lot of pain. Seeing this, Jeremy

    loosened his grip on her wrist. That being said, the moment he noticed that Sherry was about to step

    back, he quickly grabbed her wrist again although he had just released it.

    The frightened expression on her face soothed Jeremy''s foul mood. "Have you thought about what kind

    of exnation you''re going to give me?"

    "What exnation?" Sherry was clueless as to what he was referring to, but since she was still under

    his control, she was stuck in a difficult position.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that you had found a job? Why didn''t youe homest night? What did you

    do with Chester?"

    As his body got closer, Sherry''s heart started racing. She stared at him and replied, "I just really wanted

    to find a job. Is there anything wrong with that?"

    As far as she was concerned, there was no need to exin anything to him. He wanted to keep her in

    the palm of his hand, thinking that she was still the weakmb he always pushed around!

    "There are many otherpanies to choose from. Why did you have to choose his?" Taking a deep

    breath, Sherry let out a long sigh of relief. Then, she told him, "I saw that hispany was recruiting,

    so I sent a resume. I didn''t think too much about it."

    "Is that so? Are you sure you didn''t deliberately send a resume to hispany, knowing that Chester is

    the CEO?" With his gaze fixated on her, Jeremy moved closer and closer.

    Sherry stretched out her other hand to push his shoulder away and said, "Why would I lie to you? Is

    there any point in doing that?"

    She was deeply hurt after falling in love once, but now she was calm andposed. All she really

    wanted was to find a stable and decent job to find her original self.

    Nodding his head, Jeremy said, "Very good."

    ''Very good?'' Sherry wondered. Left at a loss, Sherry suddenly felt something cold on her shoulder.

    Then, Jeremy suddenly pushed down her clothes.

    "What do you think you''re doing?" She was caught off guard. They were in the lounge of Chester''s

    office. Meaning to say, he coulde in with Beisy at any time.

    "Chester is out, and so is his secretary. There''s no one inside the conference room. Don''t worry!" He

    looked at her from head to toe and then his eyes shifted to her body.

    Taking a breath of cold air, Sherry wondered what he meant.

    "It seems that you and Chester are quite close. He even asked you toe in and bring me some

    clothes," Sherry remarked, gritting her teeth in anger.

    "I was thinking that you''re actually the one who''s close to Chester. In fact, it probably won''t be long

    before you get to know each other even more and spend the night together." This wasn''t the first time

    Jeremy, who had always been so good at starting arguments and ridiculing people, had ever treated

    her like this.

    "What are you looking at?" Sherry asked, her eyebrows deeply knit. His gaze was fixated on her

    clothes.

    "Taking a whiff of the scents of other men to see if there are any traces left." After saying that, he began

    smelling her.

    This rendered Sherrypletely speechless. Angrily pushing his head away, she said, "Now that

    you''ve seen and smelled nothing, please leave. I have to go to workter."

    "Sherry!" he called out, pinching her chin while staring at her. "If you dare to make me stay up all night

    waiting for you in the future, I will make you regret it!"

    Rolling her eyes, she curtly replied, "Are you done? Then please leave. I have to get ready for work

    now."

    "Work? Using your body?" Upon saying those words, an attractive but menacing smile appeared on his

    face, which seemed extremely cruel.

    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Sherry wasn''t in the mood to argue with him.

    "You traded your body for this job, am I right?! After all, your body is your most valuable treasure."

    She felt so ashamed to say it out loud before, but she furiously shook off his hand and eximed,"

    "Jeremy! When did I turn into such a bad person in your eyes? You''re free to fool around with other

    women, but I''m not even allowed to make friends? You''ve gone way out of line!"

    In the past, she actually held some grievances in her heart, but she never wanted to say them out loud.

    After keeping all of those feelings bottled up, she finally snapped and said those words out of anger.

    Now that she had given him a piece of her mind, she felt somewhat satisfied.

    If she didn''t let all of those feelings out, she would have made a fool of herself.

    "It''s not the same thing. I''m a man, you''re a woman. I don''t want people to find out that my wife was

    cheating on me!" Like always, he still took his gloves off to her and wasn''t willing to make a

    compromise.

    "No one''s going to point their fingers at you and condemn you. No one knows about our rtionship.

    So, you can put your mind at ease. No matter what I do or might do, no one''s going to care about it."

    The two of them had been together for three years now. But in the eyes of others, she was still just

    single woman. Although she had made out with him a number of times, he had never really loved her.

    Looking back, it was actually ridiculous how she had kept loving him for so many years.

    "Is that your reason?" All of a sudden, his deeply knitted eyebrows became smooth, and he said, "Are

    you nning to use that trick to convince me? Sherry, cut it out with your wishful thinking. I''m not going

    to do as you wish. If you want me to make our rtionship public, I''m sorry, but that''s impossible for me

    to do for the time being!"

    At first, she was a bit confused upon hearing his words. But after giving it much thought, she finally

    understood.

    He thought that she was still ying tricks to convince him.

    "You''re overthinking things. You''ve asked for a divorce a long time ago, and now we''ve just switched

    ces. I''m not asking you to admit it. On the contrary, I am actually looking forward to the day the

    divorce is settled."

    "That''s also impossible. As long as we don''t get divorced, you will never be with Chester!"

    What on earth could he be talking about? Feeling so confused, Sherry wondered if she hadn''t made it

    clear enough to him.

    All the things he said were mocking her both openly and secretly. She was so sick of it that she pped

    his other hand away and said, "You''re like a madman now. Come back to me when you calm down and

    then we''ll talk again."

    After saying that, she turned around and walked into the washroom. Behind her stood Jeremy, feeling

    so outraged as he stared at the back of her head.

    Was this still the same Sherry he knew?

    Caught in a daze, he remembered all of the things Sherry had been through over the years.

    Before their wedding, she seemed like such a beautiful youngdy, full of pride and confidence. Back

    then, when she just entered the society, she was so active and showed her talent in the advertising

    industry.

    At that moment, she was like the moon which was surrounded by stars in the sky. She was perfectly

    wless.

    Among all of the men who showed her their affection, she ended up choosing Jeremy, a yboy who

    could not be tied down by marriage.

    At first, she was hoping that they would fall in love with each other and share a happy marriage, but as

    it turned out, the only thing Jeremy had given her was money and coldness.

    His hands trembled slightly. During these past three years, he had never really paid any attention to

    Sherry, so much so that he had forgotten just how much she had changed for him.

    For her delusional love, Sherry, a strong woman, had to change into a tender woman, just like most

    other ordinary women.

    At the thought of this, his heart suddenly softened. He walked forward and went up behind Sherry.

    Sherry only felt a tight grip on her waist. The man''s warm and powerful arms were wrapped around her

    waist, and his chin rested on her shoulder. Taking in the pleasant scent of her body, he said, "Well, we

    have all the time in our hands. I can take it."

    Sherry was left dumbfounded by his unusual behavior. So, she patted on the back of his hand and

    blurted out, "Let go of me!"

    He might have lost his mind before, but right now, he was sober enough to know what he was doing.

    Wrapping his arm tight around her waist, he said, "No, I won''t let you go. Why don''t you give it a try and

    see if there''s any other way? I''ll let you go if it makes me happy."

    Sherry sneered. Why was he acting like this? Did he want her to beg for his love like she used to do

    before?

    No matter how hard she tried to push his hands away, he just wouldn''t budge, so she had to dig her

    nails deep into his skin.

    "If you don''t go out now, I''m afraid that Chester might get suspicious when hees back," she said,

    keeping her voice low.

    The lower her voice was, the more charming she looked in his eyes. As a smile crept onto his face, he

    simply replied, "So what?"

    "Stop talking to me in such a strange way. It may start making me feel that you''ve fallen in love with

    me. To prevent that incident a year ago from happening again, would you please take back your pity on

    me?" Sherry demanded.

    She started putting more strength into it. Feeling a sharp pain, Jeremy loosened his grip on her wrist.

    With that, Sherry managed to break free from him.

    She reminded him not to forget that a year ago, she had to do something so extreme just so she

    wouldn''t have to divorce him.

    That time, he really gave up the idea of getting a divorce, but now, she suddenly brought it up again,

    which was totally different from how it was a year ago. This time, she quickly made up her mind.

    "Then you don''t have to avoid me." Looking so down in the dumps, Jeremy walked up to her and

    wanted to wrap his arms around her again.

    However, Sherry rushed to the door and opened it. "I want to get changed. Please go out right away!"

    As his face turned dark, Jeremy approached her and looked straight into her eyes.

    "Mr. Ou, please get out!" She bit her lips and carefully said.

    Hearing the way she addressed him made him feel even more depressed and irritated.

    "Sherry, I won''t let you go!"

    He would never agree to divorce her no matter how many years passed, be it twenty or thirty

    years!

 Chapter 31 Gossips

    Chapter 31 Gossips

    "If you continue to disregard my feelings, I''m going through with the divorce. Even if you refuse, you

    have no choice." Raising her head, Sherry looked at Jeremy coldly.

    "Are you sure about that? You can try but I have a lot of means to stop this divorce." He raised his

    eyebrows like he normally did.

    Sherry pursed her lips as Jeremy eyed her callously. She then turned around, picked up the clothes on

    the floor, and ran to the bathroom. The next thing Jeremy heard was a loud bang. Sherry had mmed

    the door behind her.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    For some reason, watching Sherry leave softened Jeremy''s heart.

    Still, that wasn''t enough for him to back down in the face of divorce.

    Sherry took a deep breath as she leaned her weight against the sink. More than anyone, she knew

    what kind of person Jeremy was and he never went back on his word.

    Nothing scared him. If he didn''t want the divorce, nothing in the world could make him change his mind.

    It was extremely cruel of him to hold her to their marriage just so she could be at his disposal.

    Sherry sshed some water on her face in an attempt to wash away her exhaustion.

    She knew she needed to change in order to start anew.

    After washing her face, she came out of the bathroom. There was no one in the lounge. The nket

    was still haphazardly thrown on the sofa.

    She folded the nket, put it aside, and walked to the office connected with the lounge.

    Chester was sitting in front of the desk, reading through some documents as he drank a cup of coffee.

    Hearing the footsteps, Chester raised his head. The suit he wore made him look elegant. When he

    smiled, it was fresh as a spring breeze.

    "Have you cleaned up?" he asked.

    Sherry walked up to his desk and nodded. She looked a little embarrassed as she spoke, "Thanks for

    taking care of mest night. I''m sorry to barge in like that this morning."

    "Really? You''re done?" He looked at his watch and said, "It took you quite a while to clean up."

    Hearing this, Sherry''s heart skipped a beat. She forced a smile as she couldn''t tell him that Jeremy had

    held her up which was why it took so long for her to clean up.

    "Breakfast is on the desk. I''ve asked the staff to prepare it for you." Chester then went back to reading

    the documents that he was reading before Sherry came in.

    Sherry turned her head and found the milk and sandwich sitting on the desk in front of her.

    "It''s about the proposal you made yesterday. We already have some results," Chester said indifferently.

    Upon hearing this, Sherry immediately put down the sandwich and looked at him nervously. "What did

    they client say?"

    He raised his head and said, "Take it easy. We can talk while you''re eating."

    However, Sherry didn''t really feel like eating. She absolutely hated it when Chester kept her on the

    edge like this. It was obvious that he was deliberately teasing her. "Just tell me already!" she

    demanded.

    He knew she would react like this. Grinning, he said, "The client... was very satisfied."

    While he liked keeping up the suspense, he never held it in for too long. Still, Sherry couldn''t believe

    her ears. "Really?"

    He nodded.

    Sherry heaved a sigh of relief. She was d that she wasn''t behind and she was actually still as skilled

    as she had been.

    She wanted to jump in joy but she restrained herself. She had to be calm in front of Chester. "I knew it!"

    As Chester watched Sherry, he couldn''t help but be amused. Sherry was indeed confident and mature.

    "You need to maintainmunication with the clients in case any problem arises. I''ve already told

    them to contact you directly. Don''t forget to follow up," Chester reminded her.

    Sherry shoved her breakfast aside as she nodded vigorously. "Mr. Gu, are you going to keep your

    promise?"

    "Of course. Let''s go." Seeing that she wasn''t nning on eating anymore, he stood up and grabbed his

    coat that was hanging on the shelf.

    "No. Everyone in the nning department already met me yesterday," Sherry said.

    In reality, she actually didn''t know if everyone already knew who she was. After all, when she went

    there, she only met with a few people. In addition to that, the creative director, along with a group of

    people, had gone on a business trip. She really didn''t make any niceties with the other staff as she only

    focused on the business that she was going to do there.

    While she wasn''t sure if everyone knew her already, she was pretty sure that they at least had some

    idea who she was.

    "No, I''m taking you to the advertising department of the head office." After he spoke, he opened the

    door.

    Momentarily stunned, Sherry hurriedly followed behind Chester.

    Beisy also followed behind her. In the elevator, Sherry tried to contain the joy she was feeling inside.

    "Are we going to the head office?" she asked once more to confirm.

    Chester merely smiled which effectively reflected on the elevator door. This was already an eptable

    answer for Sherry.

    She felt so lucky to be hired by the head office of the SZ Advertising Company.

    When she first met Maggie, she couldn''t help but doubt if she really was capable of recing Maggie.

    She couldn''t believe how well her luck was turning around.

    "Congrattions, Miss Xu!" Beisy already knew that Sherry wasn''t just an ordinary woman. Even

    though she just met her yesterday, she already knew that she was really capable.

    Sherry smiled bashfully. "Thank you. As long as I can work for thepany, I don''t see why there

    should be any difference between the headpany and the branch."

    "Really? Beisy, why don''t you take Miss Xu to the branch? Just give her the position of an ordinary

    employee."

    In confusion, Beisy asked, "What?"

    "I was just kidding, Mr. Gu. Don''t take it seriously." Sherry stepped forward and stood next to him.

    Since she could work at the head office, she certainly wouldn''t want to go to the branch office.

    Obviously, he was just joking with her.

    Sherry let out a sigh of relief. Chester was watching her carefully. He couldn''t help but notice how

    simple and pure she really was.

    The advertising department of the head office was pretty huge¡ªtheir staff was almost as twice as big

    as the branch itself. As soon as they went inside, they saw Langston, the creative director, leaving his

    office and seemingly yelling at a girl.

    "Hey, boss is here!" someone announced the moment Chester stepped out of the elevator.

    When Chester, Sherry, and Beisy arrived at the office, Langston wasted no time in greeting Chester

    with much respect, "Mr. Gu."

    Chester nodded his head slightly while Beisy stepped forward and said, "I''d like to ask for everyone''s

    attention please. I''m going to introduce our newest employee who''s going to join us from now on."

    After she spoke, she looked at Sherry who was standing next to Chester.

    Wearing a white shirt paired with ck trousers with her hair softly grazing her shoulders, Sherry

    looked so charming that everyone couldn''t help but stare at her.

    "This is Rose. She''s your new manager," Chester exined in a low voice

    Everyone exchanged nces. Despite their curiosity, they didn''t say anything. Everyone who worked at

    the head office was selected very carefully so they weren''t the type to gossip especially when their

    boss, Chester, was present.

    Sherry was also startled. She didn''t know why Chester would introduce her to be Rose.

    Still, she shoved this thought aside as she took a step forward. With a smile, she said, "Hello,

    everyone. I''m Rose. Nice to meet you."

    Chester then tapped Langston on the shoulder and said, "I''ve sent you a good partner. You should be

    thanking me."

    After that, he turned to Sherry and said, "This is Langston Liang. He''s the creative director and he''s

    quite well-known in the industry. You''re going to learn a lot from him."

    Sherry nodded gratefully. However, it seemed that Langston didn''t reciprocate her enthusiasm. "You

    shouldn''t be thanking me just yet. I''ve yet to see if you really are capable."

    While Chester was one of the best in the industry, ever since he became the boss, he''d hardly done

    any work actually rted to advertising. Langston couldn''t fully trust Chester''s choice.

    With that, Chester left with Beisy.

    Langston wasn''t interested in doing menial things such as assigning an office and giving out tasks.

    Those things were always arranged by his secretary who happened to be an easy-going and

    methodical person.

    Sherry''s new career was about to start!

    However, what Sherry didn''t know was that she was going to be the subject of gossip on her first day at

    work.

    Before Beisy got off work, she went to the floor of the advertising department to ask Sherry about how

    her first day went. It just so happened that when Beisy went to the bathroom, she overheard a couple

    of women having a heated discussion about Sherry.

    "Who''s that Rose anyway? I tried to look into her but I couldn''t find anything about her!" one of the

    women said.

    "I bet she''s untouchable. Did you see the luxurious clothes she was wearing?" another woman added.

    Beisy couldn''t help but think back to earlier that day when Chester had asked her to buy a few clothes

    for Sherry. She could confirm that the clothes Sherry was wearing were indeed expensive.

    "That Sherry''s obviously a big shot. The CEO personally introduced her to Langston," another

    commented.

    "Who knows! We should just stay out of her way. We can''t afford to offend her," one of the women said

    decisively.

    "She definitely has Mr. Gu eating at the palm of her hand. Why else would a busy man like him take the

    time out of his day just to send her off to her first day of work?" one of the women said.

    "I agree. She looks so young and yet she''s the manager already. I bet she only got that position

    through Mr. Gu."

    "Also, we don''t even need to refer to her as our manager. Perhaps we should call her Mrs. Gu."

    At this point, Beisy finally came out of one of the stalls. They all looked back and immediately

    recognized Beisy.

    It''s a well-known fact that any secretary of the CEO holds much power. Beisy was the person that

    Chester trusted the most. Needless to say, the women who were gossiping were immediately taken

    aback as they knew that Beisy had heard everything they had just said.

    With an unreadable look on Beisy''s face, she said coldly, "If you have the time to gossip then surely

    you have the time to go back to work. If I catch any of you doing this again, don''t me me for what

    happens to any of you."

    The women were startled. They nodded quickly and promised they''d never do it again. They scurried

    out of the bathroom in shock.

    As Beisy watched them leave, she shook her head, thinking of Sherry.

    As Sherry was leaving the office, she spotted a familiar car parked just out front.

    She had to look twice. The people next to her didn''t seem to find anything unusual about the luxury car

    that was parked out front.

    However, the minute someone got out of the car, everyone couldn''t help but stare.

    It was Jeremy. He was walking towards Sherry with everyone''s eyes glued on

    him.

 Chapter 32 Scheming Man (Part One)

    Chapter 32 Scheming Man (Part One)

    As Jeremy approached her, she could hear the sound of his breath getting louder. Sherry felt like her

    chest tighten into a knot and her heart began to beat rapidly.

    ''What is he going to do?'' He had given her a forewarning earlier in the morning and Sherry began to

    suspect if he hade to humiliate her.

    Without thinking about it any further, she swiftly turned around and walked towards the other direction.

    Jeremy squinted his eyes underneath his dark sunsses. Without a warning he strode in front of her

    and blocked her way with his tall body as the passersby all gazed in wonderment.

    "Mr. Ou, what are you doing here?" Sherry said in a cold tone, pretending to be oblivious that she knew

    he was following her.

    Sherry had been wanting to distance herself so desperately, but the more she tried, the more persistent

    Jeremy tried to get closer to her in front of everyone.

    "I''m here to pick you up," he said casually, as he ced his right hand on her shoulder.

    Public disys of intimacy never bothered Jeremy at all. In actuality, he found pleasure in seeing the

    unprepared reactions of the audience around them.

    "What? We''re at the lobby of thepany. Don''t you want to act a bit more professional and stay away

    from me?" Sherry said in puzzlement as she couldn''t understand his intentions.

    It wasn''t that she was too stupid toprehend. However, she had already grown ustomed to his

    coldness and distance in thest three years. She would suffocate to death if they tried to get along all

    of a sudden.

    "Stop being a tease. In fact, you should be kissing me by now." The cool-headed expression on

    Jeremy''s face was getting on her nerves. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders and brought her

    to his car.

    "You''re not allowed to park here. Didn''t you get a ticket?" Sherry said in self-satisfaction as she sat on

    the passenger seat.

    "Is that so?" As a matter of fact, he had already gotten a ticket when he parked his car earlier but didn''t

    want her to know.

    However, he didn''t care about the money. The only thing he truly cared about and the true intention for

    his visit was to make sure that everyone knew that she was his possession. He couldn''t stand the

    thought of anyone thinking that Sherry was Chester''s woman.

    The women in the office would often gather around and gossip about who''s slept with who or who''d just

    been dumped. They found pleasure in these little things throughout their busy days.

    Sherry yielded as she sat in the car, having no idea what was going on in Jeremy''s head. It wasn''t until

    she noticed that he wasn''t driving in the right direction that she frowned and jolted. "This isn''t the way

    to my apartment... There is no way I''m going back to the vi!"

    It became apparent that he was trying to take her back to the vi. The thought of going back to that

    spacious, lonely house only made her feel more miserable.

    "Why not? Your apartment is too small for you to be living in, most especially your bedroom," he said as

    he continued to drive in the same direction.

    ''There''s such a big bed there, so it will surely be inconvenient for you to move around!'' he thought.

    Sherry was starting to get red in the face and shouted angrily, "Bring me back to my apartment now!

    Otherwise I''m going to jump out of this car!"

    He knew very well that Sherry would never have jumped, but he didn''t want to lose his temper at that

    moment. So heplied simply so he could subdue her anger.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    He turned the steering wheel and made a sharp turn.

    A few minutester, he parked the car.

    Sherry noticed arge supermarket on the other side of the road. She looked at it and asked, "Why are

    we were? Do you need to buy anything?"

    Jeremy sternly said, "Get out of the car. We''re going shopping." He switched off the engine but didn''t

    remove his sunsses, so Sherry wasn''t able to see the smug expression in his eyes.

    Sherry got out of the car and joined him. When they arrived at the supermarket, she went straight to the

    vegetables while Jeremy pushed a cart towards the aisle where slippers were being sold.

    After carefully choosing fresh vegetables and meats, she met up with Jeremy and found that he had

    brought several pairs of slippers in his cart. The most horrifying part was that she noticed that all of

    them were couples slippers.

    "What... Why are you buying so much slippers?" Sherry said in perplexity as they were waiting in line to

    check out.

    ''In our whole marriage, he never bothered to buy such things, and most especially not slippers made

    for couples.

    Why isn''t he rejecting such foolish things like he used to?''

    "You don''t have any slippers of this kind. I just wanted to buy some for you." He took out his wallet from

    his pocket and began to ce the items in the basket onto the counter. He smiled and asked, "Are you

    preparing a rich dinner for tonight?"

    Sherry was nning to make herself some delicious food to eat on her own. After all, her day panned

    out pretty smoothly and even Jeremy''s sudden appearance didn''t seem to bother her much at all.

    She nodded in agreement while she stood aside and watched the cashier swipe his card. She was

    pleased that she didn''t have to pay for the bill herself.

    Jeremy carried the big bag of groceries to their home. When they arrived, he went straight to the shoe

    cab and ced the newly bought slippers inside. He then took the pair that Jeffrey had worn and

    threw it out.

    "Why did you throw mine away too?" Sherry shouted with discontentment.

    Along with Jeffrey''s slippers, he had thrown away hers as well.

    Jeremy took out a pair of the couples slippers and said, "You have a new pair of slippers to wear now."

    Sherry was too raddled toment on his foolish behavior, so she took the pair of slippers that Jeremy

    handed her, stomped her feet hard on the floor and went straight to the kitchen with the bag of food in

    her hand.

    Unlike Sherry, Jeremy waspletely satisfied with what he had done and had a big grin on his face

    as she walked away.

    As soon as Sherry got home, she went straight into the kitchen and prepared the food without taking a

    rest from her day. While Jeremy waited for her, he loosened his tie and went to the bathroom. He

    wanted to take a nice, hot shower.

    Around this time, a phone started ringing from the living room. Sherry rushed out to check if it was

    coming from her phone, when she found Jeremy standing there without his shirt, exposing his strong

    muscr body. Her face flushed red and shifted her eyes quickly towards the phone on the tea table.

    There were two phones on the table: a ck one that was Jeremy''s and the white one was Sherry''s.

    She realized that it was the ck phone that was ringing.

    "Yours," Sherry timidly muttered and proceeded to walk back into the kitchen to continue cooking.

    Jeremy witnessed Sherry''s shy and avoidant reaction andughed. He strolledzily to the tea table

    and looked at the name on the screen.

    ''Steve Song? Why is he calling me right now?''

    Jeremy thought that he was probably calling to ask him to drink at the bar and hang out with women

    again!

 Chapter 33 I Wont Be Pushed Around By You Anymore (Part One)

    Chapter 33 I Won''t Be Pushed Around By You Anymore (Part One)

    Sherry showed an entirely different side of her. This left Jeremy stunned, but only for a while as he

    found the new Sherry more amusing than infuriating.

    "Let me make something clear," she said. "I''m no longer that kind-hearted girl who lets herself be

    tricked and manipted by others. This time¡ªthis time, if you think that you can keep fooling around

    with me, I will fight back!"

    Sherry was shouting at Jeremy, enraged and overflowing with emotion.

    Her eyes were ring with anger, but he didn''t notice any of this.

    Even with all this anger being thrown at him, Jeremy smirked as if amused by Sherry''s words.

    "Are youughing? This is not a joke!" Seeing him unaffected by anything she said left her speechless.

    "Sure, I understand." Jeremy suddenly reached out and rubbed her hair. There was a sense of intimacy

    there but Sherry didn''t realize it due to her anger.

    "Don''t touch me!" she shouted, pping his hand away.

    She then took her phone and stormed out of the room.

    Sherry used to be a kind and tender girl, never getting angry and justughing everything off. The

    person who faced Jeremy today wasn''t that person; she was tougher, hardened by her past and

    prepared to fight back.

    Sherry didn''t say a single word during dinner. It was clear that she was still very angry at Jeremy.

    That night, before sleeping, Jeremy entered her room.

    "Get out now!" shouted Sherry. "You''re not allowed here!" She started pushing him out the door.

    "There''s only one bedroom in this apartment. Where do you expect me to sleep?" chimed Jeremy. He

    moved closer, causing her to take a step back.

    "Get out and sleep on the sofa." She pushed him out again; this time much harder.

    "Stop this Sherry. I have to work early tomorrow and I''m not going to get a good night''s sleep on the

    sofa." He pushed her arm away and tried to go inside.

    "I do not want to deal with you tonight Jeremy. Now, get the hell out of my room!" Sherry started hitting

    Jeremy''s hand that he was using to push his way inside.

    As his hand started to redden because of the constant hits, he finally stopped.

    "Okay!" he suddenly said. "I can see you''ll be like this for a while. I already told you that I''d buy you a

    new phone."

    "I don''t want a new phone, Jeremy. I want the phone I have now. Can you fix that?" Jeremy had a nk

    look on his face.

    "Yeah, I didn''t think so. Now get out!" said Sherry. With all her strength, she pushed him out the room

    again.

    She mmed the door right at his face. He tried opening the door again but she already locked it.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Jeremy stared at the door for a few seconds. He couldn''t help butugh at this new version of Sherry.

    He never thought she could be like that¡ªscreaming and pushing, full of anger.

    After preparing for bed, she removed the phone card from her broken phone.

    With her phonepletely soaked, she thought to herself if Jeremy could actually be crazy. Ever since

    she knew him, he always caused trouble for her.

    Her day was going great. Her client loved the ns she prepared. She even became the department

    manager for the advertising department. Her mood was great all day until Jeremy came around.

    She was tired from everything that happened today so she just threw herself on her bed and tried to

    sleep. Although in her mind, all she could think about was how she could never forgive Jeremy.

    "He''ll pay for everything," she muttered to herself.

    She was about to fall asleep when she felt the other side of the bed move.

    But she was so tired and sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes anymore so she just drifted off to

    sleep.

    The next morning, the sun prated through the clouds to illuminate the city covered with a smooth

    white haze.

    As the light enters her room, it woke Sherry up. She felt rejuvenated after a good night''s sleep.

    She tried to roll over her bed when she felt something resting on her waist.

    She froze in a panic and almost called out for Jeremy when she turned and noticed that it was him that

    was sleepingfortably beside her.

    "You!!" she screamed. Sherry was furious. Her scream woke him up.

    Jeremy slowly opened his eyes to see Sherry ring at him. He broke out a big smile and said, "Good

    morning!"

    She got up from bed and realized he''d been sleeping beside her the entire time.

    "How the hell did you get in here?!" she asked. ''I knew I locked the door from inside. He couldn''te

    in even if he had the key,'' she thought to herself.

    Jeremy held her tightly and said, "I have my ways."

    "Let me go! I need to get to work!" She was struggling to get away from him so she kicked him off the

    bed and away from her.

    Jeremy thought to himself that the night was too short. He wanted to hold onto her longer.

    But he needed to get to work too, so he took his clothes and went to take a shower.

    Sherry was preparing her clothes when she noticed the open window beside the wardrobe.

    She realized that she left the window unlocked and half opened. This was how Jeremy got inside the

    room.

    That was very reckless of him, she thought to herself. Even though the roof outside their window wasn''t

    very high, it was still dangerous.

 Chapter 34 You Have No Right to Interfere With Me

    Chapter 34 You Have No Right to Interfere With Me

    After all, Jeremy was her husband. But in the three years since they''d gotten married, they''d told very

    few people about it.

    Sherry thought it was ridiculous to let other people know she was his wife. Her expression turned cold

    and she opened her lips, as though to speak, but she didn''t say anything.

    "I''ll give you some time to consider it. You can go to work now," said Jeremy. He withdrew his hand.

    As soon as he pulled away, Sherry turned and practically ran into the office building.

    Jeremy watched her go. As soon as she was out of sight, he nced at Chester, who was staring at

    him.

    It usually didn''t matter to Jeremy what others thought of him. But he wanted the people he cared about

    to see that, especially Chester.

    Sherry worked in the advertising department. When she reached her desk, she dropped her bag, and

    then went straight to the tea room. She couldn''t stop thinking about what Jeremy had just done, and it

    made her angrier with him. She was so annoyed that she would have bitten him if he was there right

    now, to show her displeasure.

    She got a ss of water and returned to her desk. She had just gotten settled in her seat when she

    saw Beisy entering the office.

    Beisy went to greet Langston, who suddenly looked over at her. He called, "Sherry,e here for a

    moment."

    Sherry put down the ss and went to them. "Director Langston, Beisy, good morning," she greeted

    them.

    "Mr. Gu is going to meet a client. Can youe with us?" Beisy asked.

    Langston was quite capable of handling the meeting on his own. However, the fact that Chester wanted

    to take Sherry along to meet the client showed that he attached great importance to her.

    Sherry nodded heavily. "Good, get your files and let''s go. We''ll start right now," Langston instructed.

    Sherry and Langston arrived at the conference room. The room was full of staff who were busy setting

    up a projector and cing bottles of water on the table. As soon as they finished, Langston and Sherry

    went to their seats and brought out their own files, ready to listen and take notes on the meeting.

    Langston was rtively young, not even forty years old, but he was very calm and trustworthy. Sherry

    knew that from her experience in working with him. He would patiently exin things and answer

    questions about the matters she didn''t understand.

    However, Langston had not yet discovered all that she was capable of, apart from the jewelry design

    he''d seen three years ago.

    In general, his attitude towards her was neither too cold nor too warm, but Sherry didn''t mind. They

    were deep in discussion about the uing meeting when they heard footstepsing closer.

    They nced towards the door and saw Beisy enter, followed by a familiar face. It was Steve Song!

    Langston stood up to give the client a warm reception. But Sherry remained seated, staring at Steve in

    a daze.

    Steve looked totally different from how she remembered him. For this business meeting, he was

    dressed neatly in a sharp gray suit; his hair wasbed back instead of tousled, and his face was

    bright and alert. There was no trace of the leering yboy she''d met before.

    After Steve, Chester entered, followed by senior executives from bothpanies.

    Sherry took a deep breath. Now was not the time to fall apart. She stood up and forced a weing

    smile onto her face.

    "Mr. Song, good to see you," Langston greeted politely. Sherry''s face was stiff as she repeated, "Mr.

    Song."

    Steve had not noticed her yet, but when he heard that voice, he knew it sounded familiar. He turned his

    head quickly and saw Sherry standing behind Langston, on the opposite side of the table.

    His eyes lit up. He said, "Miss Xu!"

    Calling her ''Sherry'' would be awkward, so he decided against it. There were too many people here,

    and this was a formal business association. It was inappropriate for him to do so. He and Chester were

    friends, and he was here to make a deal. He shouldn''t be distracted by a woman.

    Chester raised an eyebrow and nced at Sherry. "Do you two know each other?"

    "Yes, we''ve met," Sherry said quickly, praying that Steve would keep his mouth shut. If he shared any

    personal details about how they''d met, then her life at the office would be difficult.

    Steve was the heir of the Song Group. Thepany had recentlyunched a new car, and they were

    looking for an advertiser to partner with. The famous SZ Advertising Company, where Sherry worked,

    was their first choice.

    Sherry tried to focus but she was in a trance throughout the discussion. She was disgusted with the

    way Steve had looked at her. ''Why is he looking at me in such an outrageous manner?'' she thought.

    As soon as the conference ended, Chester left with Beisy. He was a busy man and he had other

    matters to attend to. Langston exchanged a few more words with some of the executives present at the

    meeting before he also left the room.

    Sherry couldn''t rush out as she had to put away the documents on the desk. She did so and was about

    to leave when Steve said behind her, "Miss Xu!"

    Sherry bit back a groan. She had known Steve wouldn''t let her escape but she had hoped he would let

    her go without saying anything more. Of course, with her luck, Steve stopped her before she could

    leave.

    Was he going to bring up how Jeremy had offered to give her to him? She smiled bitterly to herself, and

    turned stiffly to face Steve.

    Steve moved closer to her. He smiled and said, "Sit down, please. I have something to tell you."

    He nced at his subordinates and told them to go ahead, until he and Sherry were alone in the huge

    conference room.

    Sherry went to the other side of the table and sat down on the chair opposite Steve. "What did you

    want to say?"

    "You work for the SZ Advertising Company?" he asked, raising his brows. "Since when?"

    "I started yesterday," replied Sherry shortly.

    So she had just started yesterday. No wonder he hadn''t been able to find out where she was working

    no matter how hard he searched. Steve nodded and said, "Well, it''s been a while, so it''s good to see

    you. Looks like we''ll be seeing more of each other as we work together on our advertising n."

    Sherry gave him a nd, professional smile. She was impatient for him to get down to business so she

    could leave.

    Before Steve could get to the point, however, a ringtone sounded. It was Sherry''s phone.

    Sherry was about to answer the call when she saw on the screen that it was Jeremy calling her.

    She hesitated, not wanting to answer. The phone kept ringing. She put it on silent and ignored the call.

    Steve noticed her helpless look and nced at her phone. "Since we''ll need tomunicate in the

    future, I think it would be a good idea to exchange our contact numbers, don''t you think so? If there''s

    any problem, I want to be able to talk to you directly."

    He took out his own phone. "So what''s your number?"

    Fate had given him an incredible opportunity to get close to her, and of course Steve wouldn''t let it slip.

    Sherry didn''t want to give him her number, but then she thought of what her boss would say if Steve

    used her of being rude to him. Reluctantly she recited her new number.

    Steve saved the information on his phone, grinning. So she had changed her phone number! No

    wonder he hadn''t been able to reach her, despite trying to call her repeatedly.

    He pressed the dial button, and Sherry''s phone began to vibrate again. He cancelled the call and said

    to Sherry, "Don''t forget to save my number!"

    Sherry nodded. "Anything else?"

    "No, nothing for now. Good to see you!" Steve gave her his signature charming grin, his white teeth

    gleaming in the sunlight that nted through the enormous windows of the conference room.

    "You too," Sherry said mechanically.

    After Steve left, Sherry spent the rest of the day working on the carunched by the Song Group.

    When she got home from work, Jeremy wasn''t there. She supposed he''d attended a dinner party or

    returned to the vi.

    Well, that would be for the best. She was happier without him.

    She had started cooking dinner when she heard a key turning in the lock. The front door swung open.

    Jeremy changed his shoes and entered. He saw that she was busy in the kitchen, and it put him in a

    good mood. "I''m back, Sherry."

    Sherry was stunned. He''d never said that to her before. Usually he came home drunk, or he came

    home without bothering to greet her.

    Had he really changed? She flushed and quickly discarded that line of thinking. That path could only

    lead to humiliation. It was not a bad thing that he''d changed some of his ways, but she was at a loss as

    to why¡ªand scared that the change wasn''t permanent.

    On the tea table was the white cell phone he''d bought for her.

    He sat down near the table, and the phone began vibrating silently.

    The screen lit up, and Jeremy nced casually at the phone. To his shock, the caller was Steve!

    Without thinking, he reached out and pressed the button that would end the call. He looked quickly at

    Sherry. She was busy in the kitchen and hadn''t noticed what he was doing.

    He picked up the phone and deleted her call log. Then he ced the phone back on the table. He

    immediately went to the balcony and closed the door so that Sherry wouldn''t hear, and called Steve on

    his own phone.

    "Hey, Jeremy, what''s up?" Steve''s tone was casual, but not very friendly. Perhaps because Sherry had

    just hung up on him.

    Jeremy saidzily, "Nothing new. Hey, aren''t you always inquiring about Sherry? What did you find out?

    Did you learn anything about what she''s doing?"

    Steve''s voice became animated. "Actually, yes! I found out today where she''s working. Remember I

    told you about the car the Song Group isunching? Well, we met with SZ Advertising Company, and

    that''s where I ran into Sherry. We''ll be working together on thisunch."

    Jeremy''s hand clenched around the phone. "Working together?"

    His eyes narrowed. What a small world! How could there be so many men around his wife who coveted

    her?

    Steve didn''t notice Jeremy''s strange tone, and continued to chatter on. "No wonder! She changed her

    phone number. I was wondering why I couldn''t get through yesterday."

    Jeremy scowled. There was a dangerous look in his eyes.

    "This is a great opportunity! I have the perfect excuse to get closer to her. I know I can convince her

    to..."

    Before Steve could finish his sentence, Jeremy hung up on him.

    Convince her? He ced one hand on the railing, a cold smile forming on his face.

    "What are you doing out here? Aren''t you hungry?" Sherry said, opening the door to the balcony. She

    poked her head out and gave him an inquiring nce.

    Jeremy nodded and walked back in, and they sat down together to eat dinner. She had prepared only

    green vegetables. Jeremy wondered if this was why she had been losing weight. Still, he ate arge

    serving of her food.

    Sherry could see that he wasn''tfortable eating this kind of food, and she enjoyed his difort.

    She had the pleasure of exacting revenge on him for showing up unexpectedly. Anyway, she was only

    cooking for herself, so he had no choice but to eat what she wanted to eat.

    "Would you consider resigning from your new job?" Jeremy asked suddenly, while Sherry was washing

    the dishes. He leaned against the kitchen door. His voice was careless, but he was closely watching

    her reaction.

    She went on washing the dishes. Calmly she said, "No. I won''t resign."

    He discarded his pretense of casualness and walked up behind her. "What did you say?" he asked in a

    dangerous, unpleasant tone.

    Sherry met his eyes with a serene look. "I said, I won''t resign. I''ve already told you I won''t quit my job. It

    doesn''t matter what you say or do. It won''t affect me."

    "Sherry, listen to me!" he shouted. Why did she always make him so angry?

    He refused to admit that it had been difficult to keep calm when he saw Chester put a coat around her

    shoulders. He''d almost lost his temper with Steve when he heard that he was nning to pursue her.

    He was so jealous that it made him furious.

    "Remember what I said I''d do if you don''t quit your job?" he threatened ruthlessly.

    Sherry finished with thest of the dishes and dried her hands. Then she turned to face him. Her eyes

    were as clear and bright as a calm, still pond. She was like a cool breezepared to the violent storm

    of his anger.

    "By now you must have noticed that I''ve changed a lot since I left you. Or maybe not, since you never

    really bother to pay any attention to me. I''m telling you now that it won''t work if you try to imprison me.

    I''m not who I used to be," she told him. Every word was calm andposed. She continued,

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "I''m free to decide whether I want to work or not. Before, you were the center of my life. Look how that

    worked out! So now, I''m putting myself first. You have no right to interfere with my decision."

    Jeremy moved closer to her, so that there was hardly any space between them. He heard every single

    word she said. He''d never heard her sound so harsh and firm before. The realization began to dawn on

    him that she really wouldn''t resign.

    "You say you want to work! Fine, then, keep working! You''ll pay for your decision!" He spoke through

    gritted teeth, feeling frustrated and furious with her. He gave her ast, piercing re and walked out of

    the kitchen.

 Chapter 35 Jeremys Plan

    Chapter 35 Jeremy''s n

    After Jeremy left, Sherry felt like a deted balloon. She knew that she needed to be stronger and had

    to tell him that she wasn''t the person he once knew her to be.

    While in his office, Jeremy''s mind was overtaken by the events of yesterday. He called Barry in to help

    him with something.

    "Contact SZ Advertising Company and tell them that they''re going to be in charge of our new products,"

    he dejectedly said.

    "But we haven''t developed any new products..." said Barry confused.

    "Didn''t you make a proposal that I recently refused? Use that one," Jeremy said in a t, abrupt tone.

    ''What a changeable man,'' thought Barry.

    Barry was befuddled. Jeremy then added, "By the way, tell Chester that this advertisement nner can

    only be Sherry, and nobody else!"

    It suddenly dawned on Barry that Jeremy was doing all of this because of Sherry.

    "Yes, sir!" Barry answered bravely. He put his doubts aside and walked out the office.

    Jeremy put his hands on the table and gleefully smiled.

    When Sherry arrived at thepany, she found that the advertising department was tirelessly ving

    away. Sherry put her bag down and looked at the thick pile of documents on the table. Before she

    could even sit downfortably, she was called by Langston.

    She hurriedly stood up and went to Langston''s office.

    He threw a pile of documents to her and said, "Take it. From now on, you won''t be in charge of the

    Song Group''s case. We''ve got a new project for you."

    Sherry was baffled by Langston''s news but took the documents anyway. Across the cover she saw the

    words, "The Ou Group."

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "What''s this?" Sherry curiously asked.

    "Earlier, Mr. Ou''s secretary informed us that he wanted to us to handle his case and that you are to be

    the designated advertisement nner," Langston said.

    Langston wasn''t fond of the new manager. There was plenty of gossip about her rtionship with

    Chester before she got this job.

    Sherry walked back to her office looking at the documents, still a little stunned.

    She took out her phone and dialed Barry hastily. Barry answered quickly with, "Mrs. Ou, what can I do

    for you?"

    "Barry, did Jeremy want to work with SZ Advertising Company and appoint me as the project nner?"

    Although she knew the answer, she still wanted to confirm.

    "Yes." You could hear the joy in Barry''s voice. He was happy to see that this could ease Jeremy and

    Sherry''s rtionship.

    Was this his revenge? Jeremy''spany didn''t have any new products to advertise.

    However, she still said resolutely, "You can tell him that I like my current job very much. No matter what

    he does, he won''t make me resign!"

    Barry was puzzled. Did Jeremy mean to force Sherry to resign?

    "Besides, I know what he''s thinking. I will do my best to finish this advertising n and make it work to

    his liking!"

    Sherry didn''t care what Jeremy thought; she was determined to do the job well and had made up her

    mind.

    Finishing her words, she hung up the phone. Barry was still confused. Why didn''t she just directly call

    Jeremy?

    Barry told his boss what Sherry had said. Jeremy dismissed him after hearing his words.

    ''Good, Sherry. If you keep working there, I''ll eventually get you to quit!''

    Just after midday, Sherry went to the Ou Group with her n.

    ''It''s so annoying. Why can''t I just contact him over the phone or call him toe here? Why does

    Jeremy have to ask me toe to hispany?''

    Sherry''s job was a far from the Ou Group. She had a long taxi drive ahead of her before she got there.

    Looking at the tall building in front of her, she was lost in thought. In the past, when she wanted to

    come here, Jeremy didn''t want her around. Now, she could be here, but she didn''t want toe at all.

    Sometimes time changed an awful lot in life. A man who once didn''t love her was now forcing himself

    into her life.

    Sherry stood in the elevator as it went to the top floor. Her mind was fully upied with how she was

    going to deal with Jeremy.

    It would be shocking if Jeremy actually dealt with her seriously! Sherry already knew this though. She

    wasn''t expecting any better from him.

    She was going to be professional though, for the sake of thepany and her interests as a business

    woman.

    Jeremy''s office was so quiet to the point you could hear a pin drop. Three people sat in a small office

    outside Jeremy''s. Sherry didn''t know the people in there except for Barry.

    Barry immediately weed her and said, "Boss is inside. You can go in directly."

    Barry dared not call her, "Mrs. Ou" in front of the other people.

    Sherry nodded, walked to the office door and pushed it open.

    A shadow of a gentle figure fell on the floor from a tall and strong man standing in front of the window.

    When she looked at his back, Sherry''s nose twitched for no reason.

    She used to long for every aspect of him, which now hurt her.

    "Mr. Ou," she called his name neither coldly nor warmly.

    He turned around and saw her holding a paper bag full of documents while looking back at him

    "Come and sit here," he said, pointing at the sofa.

    As Sherry guardedly walked towards him as Jeremy poured a ss of water for her. He sat down next

    to her almost habitually.

    Sherry frowned and ufortably moved aside a little. Jeremy leaned over and held her in his arms.

    She kept trying to edge away which only made him hold her tighter.

    "We are talking business. Mr. Ou, please respect me!" she barked at him coldly.

    He leaned in and kissed her on the head. Sherry shuddered backward and in doing this the documents

    fell to the floor.

    She pushed him away. "What are you doing? We agreed to just discuss work!"

    "Okay, let''s talk about work." He leaned in again and kissed her lips passionately.

    She''d never discussed work while doing this before. However Jeremy wasn''t letting go of her. So while

    lying in his arms she began reading the documents.

    "Can you stop moving?" questioned Sherry angrily.

    "Okay, I won''t move." However, Jeremy kept making advances.

    After a while, Sherry couldn''t take it anymore. She mmed the documents on the table and squirmed

    in an attempt to get out of his arms. Her face turned red and she said, "It seems that you are not in the

    mood for work. I''lle back tomorrow!"

    After saying that, she stood up and was about to leave. At this moment, her hand was pulled by Jeremy

    and she was pulled into his arms again.

    He was maddened/ "You should''ve expected this. Should I have let you prepared?"

    Sherry''s wrists were tightly clenched in his hands, unable to move at all.

    "Can you stop acting like a wild beast?" she said bing angry from embarrassment. She leaned in

    closer to him and bit his nose.

    Feeling the pain, Jeremy kissed her.

    The sofa was by no means small but it waspletely covered by Jeremy''s tall, strong body. Sherry

    kept still unable to push him away.

    "Do you like that?" he whispered in her ear, licking her earlobe.

    "No, I hate it!" she shouted, gritting her teeth trying to sound angry. She didn''t know where to put her

    hand. "Let me go. I don''t want to do this! Jeremy! You promised me you wouldn''t force me to do this

    without my consent. You''re breaking your word!"

    At this moment thendline on the table rang.

    Jeremy didn''t stop making advances. Sherry had to push his head away. In an attempt to stop him, she

    said, "The phone is ringing."

    "Let it ring," Jeremy answered back in a daze.

    The phone eventually stopped ringing but the silence was broken by the door opening.

    "Honey, I..." It was the sweet voice of Jessie. When she saw their bodies on the sofa, she stopped

    dead in her tracks.

    Jeremy''s clothes were still very tidy, except that his tie was loosened and his hair was a mess.

    However, Sherry was in a miserable state. Her top was off and her pants were nowhere to be seen. A

    large amount of her smooth skin was exposed to the point where she was almost naked.

    Upon hearing the voice, Jeremy ungracefully stood up, took his coat and put it over her.

    Sherry was taken aback. She embarrassingly put her clothes back on, hunched over with her back to

    the door.

    "You....you guys?" Jessie looked at Jeremy, distraught. But Jeremy was more angry than ashamed and

    asked, "Who let you in?"

    Standing at the door, Barry didn''t dare toe in. He said in a guilty tone, "Sorry, sir. Miss Liang

    insisted oning in. I couldn''t stop her."

    No one could deal with Jessie except for Jeremy if she got mad.

    "You bitch! You are seducing my husband again!" shouted Jessie. Sherry finished dressing and

    immediately Jessie rushed to attack her. Much to her surprise she found that Jeremy tightly grabbed

    her arm before she could cause any damage.

    "Honey, you..." Jessie''s eyes were red and filled with tears. She was about to burst into tears.

    "Get out." Jeremy''s voice was hoarse. Jessie red at Sherry and said, "Didn''t you hear that? He

    wanted you to get out!"

    Jeremy threw Jessie''s hand down and pushed her towards the door. "No. You, get out!"

    Jessie bit her lip in an attempt to hold back from crying but she could not help but burst into tears.

    Putting the documents away with a cold expression, Sherry said, "Let''s talk about work next time!"

    Her emotionless expression saddened him. His heart sank. Her hand fought off his when he attempted

    to grab her. She just said, "I''ve got to go."

    When she heard that Jessie called Jeremy ''honey'', it filled her with sadness and pain. It felt as if her

    heart had been cut open and she was left to bleed out.

    When Sherry passed by Jessie''s side, she seemed like she was about to attack Sherry. She met the

    sharp eyes of Jeremy, who seemed to be warning her to not touch Sherry!

    Sherry mmed the door. With a dejected expression on her face, she felt disappointment engulf in her

    heart.

    The wall she had built over several years to protect her heart had been broken once again. It was

    destroyed by the simple act of Jessie calling Jeremy ''honey''.

 Chapter 36 Be My Female Companion

    Chapter 36 Be My Female Companion

    As Jeremy looked at the door that had been mmed shut, he grew furious. He decided to take it out

    on Jessie.

    "Who allowed you toe here?" The cold look on Jeremy''s face made Jessie''s heart shiver in fear.

    Swallowing hard, she stammered, "It''s just that I haven''t seen you in days. Every time Ie here,

    you''re always so busy. I just wanted to see you..."

    Jeremy''s shirt was still disheveled so Jessie approached him to help him straighten out his shirt, biting

    her lips in anxiousness. In response, Jeremy harshly clutched her hand.

    "From now on, you stay away from me!" With that, Jeremy pped her hand away as he went to his

    desk.

    Jessie had always found Jeremy hard to read. He wasn''t really the type to submit to women. She knew

    if she continued to be aggressive, Jeremy would just push her away.

    "Got it," she murmured.

    As she was about to leave, she heard a voice from behind. "It''s almost dinner time. What do you want

    to eat?"

    She turned around and looked at him excitedly. He was still sitting at his desk, perusing through some

    documents. It seemed that even though he still had a lot of work to do, he wasn''t angry anymore much

    to her relief. Still, she couldn''t forget how scary he had just been a moment ago.

    Jeremy still seemed preupied by the documents that Sherry had sent. After reading through the

    draft of her advertising n, he couldn''t help but sigh. It looked like he had underestimated Sherry.

    She had just been hiding her true capabilities all this time.

    At this point, Jeremy wasn''t even paying attention to Jessie anymore. He concentrated on the

    documents, reading every word carefully. After all, Sherry had worked hard on this.

    After Sherry lingered in the bathroom for a while, she finally left the Ou Group building.

    As usual, Sherry looked elegant as ever. She hailed a taxi by the roadside and as soon as she got

    inside, her phone started ringing.

    She checked her phone only to find that it was Steve who was calling her.

    She always became a little irked whenever she saw or talked to anyone who was rted to Jeremy.

    However, she knew she couldn''t just ignore the call since Steve was a client of the SZ Advertising

    Company. She couldn''t afford topromise her work as she didn''t want Langston to treat her any

    worse than he already was.

    Inhaling a deep breath, she put the phone against her ear as she answered, "Hello, Mr. Song."

    "Hello, Miss Xu," Steve replied calmly, trying to restrain his excitement. "I wanted to talk to you about

    the details of the advertising n."

    When Sherry nced at her phone, she wondered to herself, ''I thought someone else is in charge of

    this now? Didn''t Langston talk to Steve?''

    "I''m sorry. Director Langston has already asked my other colleagues to take over the case," Sherry said

    politely.

    Steve knowingly grinned to himself as he responded, "Well, I told Langston I didn''t want that. It may

    have been his decision but by doing that, he broke our contract."

    Sherry let out a sigh. She recalled that Steve didn''t specify that she had to take this job.

    "Okay, tell me the time and ce." Sherry intended to discuss this with Langston on what their course

    of action should be.

    However, what she didn''t expect was that Steve would want to meet right away. "Let''s meet at the

    restaurant near the SZ Advertising Company in half an hour!"

    It was obvious what Steve''s intentions were. Needless to say, Sherry was annoyed. Trying her best to

    restrain her anger, she coldly answered, "Okay, I''ll be there."

    About half an hourter, she arrived at the office. It didn''t take long for her to find the restaurant.

    Steve had reserved a table for them by the window where they could enjoy the view.

    That day, the sun was shining brightly. Steve stood by the window, carefully looking outside. He had

    just spotted Sherry walking on the sidewalk about to head inside the restaurant.

    His lips curved into a smirk. He was d that he could use work as an excuse to see her. This was way

    better than having to rely on Jeremy.

    Jeremy didn''t even want to tell him anything about Sherry. What kind of friend was he?

    It was hot outside. After getting out of the taxi, Sherry was immediately drenched in sweat even though

    she''d only walked for a while. She felt rejuvenated as soon as the cool wind hit her upon entering the

    restaurant.

    "Mr. Song," Sherry greeted politely as she put on a smile.

    Steve merely nodded and pointed to the chair, "Have a seat, please."

    As soon as she sat down, the waiter served her a ss of ice cold juice.

    "It''s hot outside. Have a drink." Looking at her expectantly, Steve couldn''t help smiling.

    Sherry caught a whiff of a strange smell as soon as the drink was served. When she leaned forward to

    get a better look of the drink, she realized that it was sago with mango and durian. In surprise, she

    eximed,

    "Durian sago!" "Yes, it''s durian sago. Do you like that?" Steve asked tentatively.

    Frowning, Sherry thought to herself, ''I hate durian!

    He even ordered durian for me! Was he doing this on purpose? Was it because Langston assigned

    another person for his case?''

    "I''m fine. It''s not that hot. I''m not thirsty," Sherry politely refused.

    Displeased, Steve said, "I ordered it especially for you. How could you refuse? It''s good if you try it.

    This is quite famous here. You should have a taste at least."

    Sherry waved her hand in embarrassment. "No, I really don''t want to drink it."

    Looking at Sherry''s knitted eyebrows, Steve wondered if she felt embarrassed. Was he being too

    enthusiastic?

    Getting annoyed, he barked, "Don''t give me that look. I ordered this especially for you!"

    His tone was a little harsh as if he was leaving no room for Sherry to refuse.

    Sherry was at a loss for words. To her, she didn''t do anything wrong but why was he making such a

    fuss about this?

    She had no choice but to at least have a sip of the drink.

    After Sherry took a sip, Steve smiled in satisfaction and asked, "So? How do you like it? It''s delicious,

    right?"

    She couldn''t even stand the smell!

    She had to force herself to swallow the tiny sip that she took. She felt like vomiting after!

    Sherry''s face was a little pale now and there wasn''t a ss of water on the table. She wanted to rinse

    her mouth of the awful taste so bad and she was having a difficult time resisting the impulse to barf.

    Steve didn''t even notice her difort.

    "Mr. Song, why don''t we get to work?" Sherry had asked one of the staff to bring her the documents on

    Steve''s project from her office. She then took out a folder out of her bag and ced the ss of durian

    sago aside.

    Soon, the table was scattered with documents. After a casual exchange of niceties, the waiter suddenly

    arrived with the food.

    "Excuse me, sir, should I be serving the food now?" the waiter asked as he looked at Steve.

    Steve didn''t even seem interested in the work they were supposed to do. He nodded and turned to

    Sherry. "Work is important but so is lunch. Let''s discuss work after eating, shall we?"

    Having had the durian sago had already soured her appetite as the taste was still lingering in her

    mouth.

    She meant to wrap up their meeting right away but since eating some food would help her rinse her

    mouth of the durian taste, she agreed.

    To her surprise, one of the dishes was chicken stewed in durian shells. To make things worse, Steve

    kept adding more food to her te. Adding to her misery was the durian mousse that was served for

    dessert.

    "The chefs here are very talented. All their dishes are unique. You''re definitely going to like this!" Steve

    said with much confidence.

    Sherry wasn''t exactly picky with her food¡ªshe just really hated it when her food smelled strange. She

    couldn''t understand why Steve was insisting on having such exotic food for lunch. Didn''t he know

    women? How many women liked durian?

    In the end, she had no choice but to eat the food that Steve had ordered. This was probably the most

    difficult meal she''d ever had.

    Sherry couldn''t help herself from grimacing. She still felt like vomiting. If this wasn''t for work, she

    would''ve straight up walked out on Steve.

    They only started working when they had finished their meal.

    "Oh, I''m celebrating my birthday in a few days. You shoulde to my birthday party if you''re free,"

    Steve said with a smile as he eyed Sherry.

    They were in the middle of discussing work when Steve brought up his birthday.

    "I don''t think that''s a good idea..." Steve seemed oblivious to Sherry''s obvious difort. "I don''t think

    there''s anything wrong with you attending my birthday party. After all, we''re working together now. It

    would be better for our rtionship if we establish more rapport each other."

    Sherry fell into a deep thought as she looked at all the documentsid out on the table. The Song

    Group was definitely a powerhouse in the industry. It would definitely benefit them if they kept the Song

    Group as their client.

    She didn''t mind sacrificing a bit if it meant good things for her career.

    "We have a lot of opportunities to work together again in the future. If you attend my birthday party to

    represent the SZ Advertising Company, I''m sure Chester''s going to be pleased with you," Steve added

    upon noticing Sherry''s hesitation.

    His persuasion finally worked. After a pause, Sherry nodded. "Okay, I''ll be there."

    "Finally," Steve said. "Miss Xu, would you like to go as my femalepanion then?"

    Steve gave Sherry another huge headache.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "Be my femalepanion, okay?" Steve widened his smile as he felt as if Sherry had no reason to

    refuse him.

    He was that kind of person. He was the heir of the Song Group which meant that he was rich. In

    addition to that, he was attractive and well-mannered.

    He was confident that he could win Sherry''s heart.

    "No, I don''t think that''s good idea. You''re the heir of the Song Group and I''m just a manager at the

    advertising department of the SZ Advertising Company. I think it''s better if I just attend your birthday

    party as a representative of mypany," Sherry exined.

    She just simply wasn''t interested in spending more time with Steve. If it wasn''t for work, she wouldn''t

    even be here in the first ce.

    Steve just reminded her too much of Jeremy. She recalled that Jeremy had the intention of handing her

    over to Steve.

 Chapter 37 Being Caught In Bed (Part One)

    Chapter 37 Being Caught In Bed (Part One)

    Sherry trembled with fear at the thought.

    Steve frowned in dissatisfaction and said, "It doesn''t matter. You can be my female partner, and still,

    represent thepany."

    "No, you don''t understand. It''s a big news who your female partner is, and I don''t want to be the center

    of gossip. I don''t want everyone to misunderstand me."

    She shook her head in dismay and fear, for all she wanted now was to excel in her job and work hard,

    and she wanted to work for the things she needed with her ability, and not because it was provided by

    any other man.

    If she became his female partner, she would be the hottest topic in the city.

    Suddenly, she remembered that Jeremy was likely to attend the party on ount of their friendship.

    Of course, she was no longer afraid of Jeremy, and she didn''t care about what he thought of her, but

    she was so tired of all the drama, and she just wanted to avoid all the trouble that being with either of

    them brought.

    Steve was not willing to give up at all, but when he saw how determined Sherry was, he knew that he

    had no chance at that moment. He told himself that it was more important to make sure she attended

    his birthday party.

    As long as she didn''t reject him directly, he was confident that he would conquer her heart, sooner or

    later!

    "Well, since you are so determined, I won''t force you, but you have toe on that day!" Steve

    compromised, although there were still traces of disappointment in his voice.

    And when Sherry heard this, she sighed in relief like a thorn had been plucked from her side. She was

    worried that Steve would force her just like Jeremy was fond of doing, as her rejection had basically

    humiliated him. Thankfully, that reason was enough for him.

    "Well, let''s continue to talk about the advertising n!" said Sherry lightly, picking up a pen on the table.

    She almost groaned out loud, as she said this, because she felt sick from all the durian she had eaten,

    and she was on the verge of throwing up. She wanted to finish this business with Steve so that she

    could finally rest.

    Meanwhile, Steve wanted to prolong their conversation, as he said, "There''s no rush, so let''s talk about

    itter. Why did you hang up on me two days ago?"

    The truth was that Sherry was getting annoyed. Without thinking, she simply said, "Oh, it''s because the

    phone''s battery ran out of power."

    Not to mention, Jeremy had helped her hang up the phone, but she didn''t know that, and Steve surely

    couldn''t figure that out.

    "I see. I thought you did it on purpose..." muttered Steve silently, although she still heard it.

    She suppressed a haughty grin, and she wondered why Steve was so interested in her. Why wouldn''t

    he give up on her no matter what she did?

    During the meal, they didn''t talk much about the project that they had, and the bulk of their time was

    spent talking about Steve''s uing birthday party.

    Sherry was so ufortable throughout the meal because of her stomachache, although thankfully,

    she still managed to sit down and have a few words with Steve. When she was about to leave, Steve

    was still talking endlessly, even while she barely stopped herself from walking out on him.

    She came out of the restaurant with her stomach in so much pain that she could not even wait for the

    car that would take her back to thepany, and she staggered to the side of the road with weak

    knees, as she threw up everything she ate, and it was only thanks to the tree that she was able to stay

    upright.

    The pungent taste of durian was so unpleasant and irritated her taste buds, and she could not help but

    throw up all the contents of her stomach. She wiped her mouth with a wet tissue, but even after she

    had thrown up, it did not relieve the difort that she felt.

    The afternoon sunshine would have felt pleasant at any other time, but at that moment, she felt too

    nauseous to appreciate it and exhausted from all the vomiting that she had done.

    Her weakened knees trembled and buckled, depositing her on the ground, but she was too weak to get

    back up. Unfortunately, there was nobody on the road to help her up, and she was too embarrassed to

    call anyone for help

    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind her. "Sherry?"

    ''Who is it?'' she wondered. She could see a figure a fair distance away, who seemed to be running over

    to her. "It''s really you!"

    The person said as he squatted beside her. Now that he was near enough, she could see that it was

    Jeffery, and he looked quite handsome with his tight blue jeans and a white shirt.

    It seemed that he didn''t expect to see Sherry because he looked shocked and worried at her sick state.

    Every time Jeffery saw her in the past, she always looked graceful and beautiful, so he had never seen

    her in such a disheveled state as this.

    "Jeffery!" Sherry cried out weakly. Her face was pale, her hair was messy, and her skin was cold and

    mmy. Jeffery carefully helped her upright, although it looked like she had been drained of energy

    and could not even keep her head up.

    "What happened to you?"

    At her current state, she didn''t think she could go back to thepany, but thankfully she was the

    manager, so it would not matter much if she skipped work for the rest of the day.

    "Can you please take me home?" Sherry asked with an apologetic smiled, as she felt sorry for the

    trouble that she was causing.

    "It''s no trouble at all. Hang in there, and I''ll get you home soon," he answered. He did not even hesitate

    and immediately carried her on his back, and afterward, he hurriedly hailed a cab to take her home.

    When they were settled inside the car, Jeffery helped her freshen up with a packet of wet wipes, which

    he tenderly wiped her lips and cheeks with.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "What happened?" Jeffery asked softly.

    Sherry felt weak at that moment. She knew that she shouldn''t rely on Jeffery too much, but he felt so

    good against her, and his wide shoulders made her feel safe. At that moment, leaning on him, she felt

    so much better.

    "I was tricked by a big client during a lunch meeting." She smiled bitterly, as she spoke, remembering

    the hellish food that she just had.

    "Who? It''s disgusting to trick woman!" Jeffery eximed angrily, and Sherry could not help but feel

    touched. ''So, he does care about me,'' she thought with a small smile.

    "He invited me to lunch, saying that he was going to talk business with me, but he just kept flirting with

    me! And I hate durian the most, but most of the things he ordered had it as the main ingredient. It was

    so disgusting." Sherry frowned, and a phantom pain hit her stomach once again, as she remembered

    the things she was forced to eat.

    Meanwhile, Jeffery felt bad to see her in pain, and he had to actively restrain himself from touching her.

    The pout on her face and the sweet fragrance of her hair made it very hard.

    He tried to focus on their conversation and tried to forget how near she was, how a small movement

    could drag her into his arms.

 Chapter 38 Keep Badgering

    Chapter 38 Keep Badgering

    Sherry was stunned. She didn''t expect Jeremy to misunderstand her like this!

    Sherry was ufortable in the first ce. After what Jeremy said, she felt even more uneasy. Jeffery

    had a strong self-esteem, so while he was insulted by Jeremy, he didn''t take it personally. But he could

    not stand by and let Jeremy nder Sherry, who looked like she was taking his insults to heart.

    "Mr. Ou, you don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re judgmental and offensive, and even worse,

    you''re wrong." Jeffery''s young face was full of anger. His fists were clenched, and he bit out his words

    through gritted teeth.

    Jeremy stared back at him, his own face bing colder and colder. "You have no right to touch my

    woman. You''re saying I''m wrong? Just who do you think you are?

    You''re nobody! You''re a poor boy with no money and power who makes a living by working as a waiter

    at a bar."

    This time, Jeremy''s words stung Jeffery because some part of him did believe that he was not good

    enough for Sherry. She was beautiful and wealthy, and Jeremy was handsome and rich¡ªon the

    surface, they seemed to be the perfect match.

    Jeffery flushed and he began to feel depressed.

    Sherry couldn''t stand to watch them argue. She hated the poisonous wordsing out of Jeremy''s

    mouth, and she knew that Jeffery stood no chance against a viper like her husband. She wouldn''t let

    Jeffery face him alone.

    She struggled to sit up, determined to give Jeremy a piece of her mind, but she was too weak. After a

    moment, she fell back down onto the bed.

    "Sherry, please, just rest!" said Jeffery in a worried tone, moving towards her to help her back down. He

    had been about to answer Jeremy when he heard Sherry moving on the bed, and he immediately knew

    that she''d been trying to get up.

    Jeremy watched Jeffery and his face darkened.

    "Let her go!" he snapped, striding over. Jeffery was reaching down with both arms to support Sherry,

    and Jeremy shoved him away from the bed.

    Jeremy was tall and well-built, and he effortlessly gripped Jeffery by the arms. He basically lifted the

    other man and threw him out of the way, like he weighed nothing.

    "Jeffery!" Sherry eximed, outraged. She watched helplessly as Jeffery stumbled a few steps and hit

    a table by the wall.

    She was so furious that she finally found the strength to sit up and swing her legs onto the floor.

    However, Jeremy grasped her upper arm and prevented her from getting up. "Stay put!"

    Jeremy held her arm so tightly that it hurt.

    "Are you crazy? Let go of me!" Sherry mustered up all her willpower and managed to raise a hand to

    p Jeremy. But she was very weak, and her p did not hurt Jeremy at all. He gave her a mocking

    smile and said, "You''re the crazy one! How dare you bring this kind of dirty, pathetic man into our

    home?"

    Sherry was getting used to his horrible insults, but Jeffery couldn''t ept how Jeremy spoke to her. He

    was trembling with rage.

    Jeffery was very young. He hadn''t even graduated from college yet. He thought bitterly that even in

    college, where students were still thoughtless and immature, he had never heard anyone say the kind

    of terrible things that Jeremy had said to him and Sherry tonight.

    "You!" Sherry sputtered incoherently. You dare to call Jeffery dirty and pathetic? Jeffery is my friend.

    How can you say such things about him?"

    She bit her lips so hard that blood almost broke through the delicate skin of her lower lip.

    Jeremy only thought it was a joke.

    "A friend?" Jeremy said incredulously. "You think you can just go out and befriend dirty people like him?

    I forbid you to be friends with him!" Jeremy took her in his arms and held her tight, although she

    struggled feebly against him.

    He knew that as soon as he let her go, she would go to Jeffery, and he refused to allow that.

    This was ssic behavior for Jeremy, who had always been selfish and overbearing. He was used to

    being able to control everything and everyone.

    Sherry had asked him for a divorce countless times. She had told him it was over between them, and

    asked him over and over again not to interfere in her affairs. But with typical stubbornness, he ignored

    her and continued to meddle in her personal life, acting as though he had the right to dictate her

    behavior.

    She breathed in the familiar scent of Jeremy, too tired to keep trying to escape his grasp. She said, "I

    have the right to befriend whomever I want. It''s none of your business."

    Jeffery felt a surge of guilt towards Sherry, because he saw that his presence had caused conflict for

    her. But he was still angry at Jeremy. He took a deep breath and decided to give them some privacy.

    "Sherry, get some rest, all right? I have something to take care of, so I''ll be going now," he said. He

    gave Sherry ast worried nce. Ignoring Jeremy, he left the room.

    They heard his footsteps as he walked away. Sherry called after him, "Jeffery..."

    But the only response was the sound of the front door closing after him.

    Painfully, Sherry closed her eyes. When she opened them, she found Jeremy''s face very close to her,

    as he red at her.

    He was so furious that it seemed his eyes were burning through her soul.

    "All right, you''ve driven Jeffery away. Are you satisfied? Now will you let go of me?" Sherry was

    exhausted and not interested in talking to him any further. Her voice was so weak that he could barely

    hear her.

    "I''m not satisfied! And I won''t let you go. Sherry, I don''t like how you''ve changed. Are you making me

    leave because you want him toe back?" he growled.

    He tightened his grip on her waist, and she felt his heavy weight as he pressed closer to her.

    "Is this like the pot calling the kettle ck?" Sherry inquired. There was a cold smile on her face which

    he found uglier than sobbing and tears.

    "What did you say?" Jeremy shouted. "What do you mean by that?"

    ''Damn it!'' he thought to himself. ''When did begin to care about her so much?'' He didn''t know how to

    make her understand that he was so angry because he hated the thought of other men bing close

    to her. He wondered if this was what being in love felt like.

    Sherry didn''t bother to answer, and Jeremy lowered his voice. "I want something to be absolutely clear.

    If you dare to bring that bar waiter here again, I will not hesitate to humiliate him!"

    "You!" Sherry sputtered, so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Her whole body was trembling with

    fury. "You can''t do this!"

    She was not thinking clearly. Her words were full of anger but she was also confused about how she

    should be feeling.

    "Ah, are you feeling sorry for him? Do you feel hurt when I insult him?" He was once again twisting her

    words.

    Sherry said, "I don''t care what you think." She was even angrier than him, but she endured his attacks

    while trying not to say anything too harsh so that he would finally leave. She just wanted to get some

    rest.

    "You don''t? Then what were you doing just now? Weren''t you acting like a couple facing amon

    enemy? I broke up an affectionate meeting, right? You were going to cheat on me!" Jeremy shouted.

    He was getting frustrated. Did she still not understand how much he cared about her? He cared about

    her body, her heart, and everything about her!

    When he''d seen Jeffery so close to her, he hadn''t been able to control his temper.

    The things he said were growing worse and worse. He was clearly speaking impulsively because of his

    anger, and his usations made Sherry pale with rage.

    "Can you stop judging others by your own filthy standards? You think all other men have bad intentions,

    while you alone are kind?"

    Sherry was incredulous that a man like Jeremy could think he was a good person. It was utterly

    ridiculous.

    "Don''t beat around the bush. Haven''t you wondered what a poor student like him is doing with you?"

    From the first moment Jeremy had seen Jeffery at the bar with Sherry, he''d felt that the younger man

    was up to no good.

    He was convinced that Jeffery was deceiving Sherry.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Perhaps, that poor waiter just wanted Sherry for her body, or more likely, for her money? To Jeremy, it

    was so obvious that he couldn''t believe Sherry was foolish enough not to see the boy''s true intentions.

    Even now that Jeffery had left, the silly girl was still arguing with him, still trying to protect Jeffery. It

    made him so angry that he was losing his self-control.

    "You can''t imagine why someone would want to spend time with me on purpose, can you? You think

    you''re the only one who should be allowed to get close to me? You think every other man must have an

    ulterior motive when they approach me? Jeffery is only a harmless student! What tricks could he

    have?" Sherry said, her voice trembling with fury.

    She thought bitterly that Jeremy always thought others had the same obscene motives that he did. Her

    legs were rubbery with fatigue. If it hadn''t been for Jeremy, who was still holding her in his arms, she

    would have copsed.

    "Yes, now you understand! All men have ulterior motives, and that includes Jeffery. Sherry, you are

    mine. Don''t look at other men and don''t have any contact with other men. Got it?" He didn''t know how

    weary and ufortable she was, but he could see that she was tired of talking to him. He gripped her

    chin and tilted her face up, forcing her to meet his eyes.

    His absurd demands made her resentful. He was being crazy. She pressed her lips together then said,

    "No way!"

    "What did you say?" he snapped. He glowered at her, putting his face very close to hers. His nearness

    made Sherry feel trapped and flustered.

    She mustered her strength and raised her arms to push him away. "I said, no. You can do whatever

    you want, too. You can sleep with other women. I don''t care. It has nothing to do with me."

    She was feeling very tired and ufortable, but she refused to show him any sign of weakness.

    She continued, making sure to speak slowly so that he heard every word, "So I have the same

    freedom. When I want to make friends with a man, it has nothing to do with you!"

    Jeremy was speechless. Sherry was unrecognizablepared to the agreeable, meek woman she

    used to be. She had changed so much!

    He had been the center of her whole world. But now, when she was happy or sad, it was no longer only

    because of him.

    It felt like everything had been turned upside down. Now he was the one obsessively paying attention

    to her, and any little thing she did could have a severe effect on his mood.

    She made him so enraged, and she had never used to affect him in that way.

    Sherry kept speaking. "In fact, even if I sleep with another man, it''s my business. You have no right to

    interfere. Take care of your own affairs before involving yourself in mine!" Talking had exhausted her.

    She still had a few things she wanted to throw in his face, but she didn''t have the strength to say

    anything more.

    Jeremy''s mouth dropped open. To him, it sounded like she had admitted to everything he suspected.

    He spoke with difficulty, his fists clenched. "So it''s true? You''ve really slept with that waiter?"

    His face was expressionless, but danger emanated from him. He was furious. He felt like he''d never

    been this angry before.

    He had no concern for Sherry''s weariness. When she didn''t answer, he blurted out, "Are you in love

    with him? Or maybe it''s not Jeffery. Is it Chester? Or someone else?"

    The pain in Sherry''s stomach was getting worse. She answered in a weak voice, "No. But for thest

    time, even if I was in love with someone, it has nothing to do with you!"

    Her brash words triggered Jeremy, unleashing his terrible temper. Without thinking, he reached up and

    closed both hands around her neck. His grip tightened and his vision darkened as he imagined he lost

    Sherry forever, in love and married to another man.

    She was already nauseous. When he strangled her, her eyes widened in disbelief, and she felt bile

    rising in her throat. She fought to break his hold on her neck. As soon as his grip loosened, she bent

    her head and vomited.

    Jeremy was shocked. He released herpletely, and she copsed onto the floor. Her chest heaved

    as she retched again.

 Chapter 39 Dont Be Moved (Part One)

    Chapter 39 Don''t Be Moved (Part One)

    Jeremy frowned. He squatted down and wrapped his arms around Sherry''s shoulder, pressing her

    tightly against his chest. He smoothed away her disheveled hair and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    The sadness in her eyes softened his heart. He grabbed a tissue to wipe her mouth, and asked in a

    gentle voice, "Are you sick?"

    She would yell at him while feeling nauseous. He couldn''t help but sigh. Couldn''t she just bow down to

    him?

    "No, it''s nothing." Sherry pushed him away, refusing to let him get any closer to her.

    She was a bit aggrieved and felt sicker.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Jeremy was upset that Sherry never opened up to him. She would rather just take Jeffery home than

    tell him the truth. Did she really see him as her husband?

    Until this day, she continued to avoid his questions and refused his kindness.

    Jeremy''s eyes fell on the medicine bottle on the bedside table. He reached for it and read thebel. It

    was not until then that he realized that she was really sick.

    His hold on her tightened as he turned her around aggressively even though he knew that she was

    very resistant towards him. He forcefully rested her face on his chest and asked, "You have an upset

    stomach? Did you eat something bad?"

    Sherry kept her eyes shut and her face had now turned slightly pale. She didn''t have the strength to

    answer his questions, and she had to intention to either.

    "Sherry, talk to me!" Jeremy leaned his body towards her. The familiar smell of his cologne crept into

    her nose, making her feel at ease.

    "Please tell me what happened! Shall I take you to the hospital? How can you just sit here after taking

    this medicine which does so little for your health?" At this point, Jeremy didn¡¯t even bother to disguise

    his concern for her.

    Couldn¡¯t she see that? He was so worried about her that he wished that it was he who had the

    stomachache at that moment.

    cing her hands on the back of his hand, Sherry tried to get his powerful hold off her shoulders, but

    she was too weak. She snorted, "I ate some durian. It made me sick and I vomited."

    ''Durian?

    But she hates durian,'' Jeremy thought, confused.

    He swept her hair aside gently and scolded gently, "Why did you have to eat something you don¡¯t even

    like? You can''t take care of yourself, can you?"

    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered that Steve had asked him what Sherry liked to eat and he

    had lied that she liked durian.

    Jeremy froze at the thought. Sherry didn¡¯t seem aware of the sudden change in his demeanor. She was

    so sleepy that she didn''t want to say anything, nor did she want to think about anything.

    She had no idea that Jeremy sincerely regretted his actions, because he had made her ill.

    He figured that Steve must have asked her out in private and had probably prepared durian for her. ''But

    why did this stupid woman eat it?'' he wondered.

    She had refused him ruthlessly. Why couldn''t she say no to Steve?

    "Did Jefferye here just to take care of you?" He already knew the answer to his question.

    "Yes." Sherry was still angry about what had happened. Jeffery had said earlier that he only came to

    take care of her because she was feeling sick. She wondered if Jeremy really hadn''t heard him or was

    just pretending like he didn''t know.

    Jeremy wasn¡¯t looking for a fight. He regretted asking her. Earlier, he thought that they were going to do

    something that would end up hurting him.

    He wanted to apologize, but he could not say a word. Realizing that this was not a good time to talk, he

    lifted her up into his arms.

    "Let me go!" Sherry yelled and then coughed violently. With her hands iling in the air, she tried to get

    out of his grasp, and in her frenzy, she identally hit Jeremy''s face.

    Jeremy growled, "Don''t move! If you fall down, don''t me me." Sherry was frightened and stopped

    moving. She still forced herself to stare at him and said, "You are pulling on my hair."

    Although her voice was weak, it was still pleasant to his ears. It was unlike the usual her, when she

    always spoke with thorns in her words.

    Sherry had long hair. When he hugged her, he forgot to take care of her hair.

    With an embarrassed smile, Jeremy moved her to the center of the bed and tucked her into the quilt.

    "You can go now. I want to get some rest. Alone."

    She buried her face in the quilt and her voice was vague, but Jeremy could hear it clearly.

    Yet, he stayed, lying beside her.

    Sherry felt the bed creak under his weight. "Get out!" she cried. When she turned to look, he was

    staring at her. "Sleep in my arms. You will feel better."

    "Forget it." ''I would only be more restless in this manner,'' she thought.

    Sherry didn''t say it out loud, but insisted that he leave. "I don''t like anyone staring at me while I sleep.

    You should go!"

    Very few women refused him the way she did. But Jeremy was not about to quarrel with her, not while

    she was sick and weak. He forced a smile and said, "Sleep. I''ll go. Call me if you need anything."

    With a casual "Hm", Sherry closed her eyes.

    He stood up from the bed. After cleaning the floor, he walked out of the room and closed the door

    gently.

    Jeremy looked at the clock on the wall. It was past seven o''clock. He hadn''t eaten anything yet, and

    Sherry had just vomited so much.

    ''She might wake up feeling hungry,'' he thought.

    After considering some options, he walked to the fridge in the kitchen. There was some food left in it.

    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    If he cooked for her, she would be so moved by his affection.

    He rolled up his sleeves and decided to cook porridge for her. Jeremy had never cooked anything

    before. He had noticed that Sherry always wore an apron while she cooked. He wondered if he should

    wear it, but then decided against it.

 Chapter 40 Punish Her (Part One)

    Chapter 40 Punish Her (Part One)

    During lunch break the next day, Sherry decided to go to a clothing store.

    Even though she had an abundance of clothes in her wardrobe, she was tired of wearing the same

    conservative clothes and wanted a change of style.

    Sherry wanted apletely new make-over as she didn''t want to live her life for Jeremy anymore.

    Besides, now that her work life back on track, a few more changes in her personal taste could help

    bring about apletely new outlook on life.

    She picked out a bold, red dress from the rack in the clothing store and stared at it pensively for a few

    moments. Just as she was about to go and try it on, she saw a figure in the reflection of the mirror

    coming out of the fitting room.

    She found this person to be vaguely familiar as she contemted for a while and looked at the person

    again. The moment the person turned around, Sherry gasped and thought what a remarkable

    coincidence it was to run into Jessie there.

    What a small world!

    The shop assistant gently called her from behind to ask, "Miss, would you like to try this on?" Sherry

    kept silent and the shop assistant began to wonder if there was something wrong with her.

    Jessie turned around to look at the shop assistant when she heard her voice. She nced at the

    woman standing next to her and found Sherry staring at her with a surprised expression.

    "Sherry! It''s you!" Jessie''s sharp voice instantly struck a chord and Sherry felt like she was about to get

    a headache.

    The old Sherry would have pretended not to see Jessie and would havepletely ignored her. But

    since she was turning over a new leaf, she decided to be brave this time. She walked towards Jessie

    and said, "What a coincidence!"

    As she walked towards Sherry in her 4-inch stiletto heels, Jessie swung her hips vivaciously, calling

    attention to her slender waist. She nced at the dress the shop assistant was holding beside her and

    asked, "Are you here to pick a dress too?"

    "Yes, I am." Sherry nced at Jessie from head to toe and observed her physique. Jessie was not very

    tall, but she had a slim, lithe figure and always applied her makeup in a pretty, flirtatious way. As such,

    it never came as a surprise to anyone whenever she caught men''s hearts and attention.

    "Are you attending Mr. Song''s birthday party this year? Will you be bringing a date?" Jessie asked

    pryingly.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ''Jessie is still bragging like she always does!'' Sherry thought. She raised her chin defiantly as she

    looked down on Jessie and said, "I''ll be going alone. Who needs a date?"

    Jessie covered her mouth with her hand and pretended to act surprised. "Oh, really? By the way,

    Jeremy invited me to be his date for the party."

    Sherry was right. As it turned out, Jessie was just ying nice so she could brag about having Jeremy

    as her date. Fortunately, Sherry was skilled with coping under pressure and proceeded to challenge

    her instead. She kept a faint smile on her lips and said, "I hope you find a nice dress, then. You should

    be the most beautiful woman in Steve''s birthday party so that you don''t embarrass Jeremy."

    As these words left her lips, Sherry felt a bitter taste in her mouth as if she had just eaten a bitter

    melon.

    "Well, you''re the embarrassing one in Jeremy''s eyes," Jessie said with disdain written all over her face.

    "Really? Maybe Jeremy hadn''t told you, but yesterday, he was insisting that I be his date for the party. I

    repeatedly refused," said Sherry in a in tone.

    After she heard what Sherry had said, Jessie immediately looked at her with confusion. "I don''t believe

    you," she said.

    "Well, you can ask him and see how he responds. See if he can look you in the eye if he disagrees."

    It didn''t matter how smart or dumb she was, Jessie could understand clearly what Sherry meant.

    If Jeremy refused to answer her, he would show signs ofcency. However, if he said yes, Jessie

    would clearly react with anger and jealousy.

    Jessie also had her own doubts even before Sherry had said this. She broke into Jeremy''s office the

    other day and he seemed quite aloof about it, not minding what she had just done. Instead, he

    suddenly asked her to leave for Hong Kong. The request startled her and she began to cry for hours

    before he finally let it go.

    And then this morning, out of the blue, he suddenly asked Jessie to be his date for Steve''s party.

    Despite not understanding why Jeremy''s attitude had changed so unexpectedly, Jessie''s doubts were

    quickly overshadowed by exhration. She quickly rushed out to find a dress to impress him.

    Now, after she heard what Sherry said, she couldn''t help but feel that Jeremy had only asked her out

    because Sherry rejected all of his advances yesterday.

    There was fire in Jessie''s eyes when she looked back at Sherry. She didn''t want it to be true, but her

    intuition couldn''t help but believe it.

    "Sherry, you are so full of yourself. Jeremy has already fallen out of love with you and is just ying

    with your feelings. I''m his woman now." Jessie raised her chin as she said these words spitefully.

    Jessie was oblivious to the fact that Sherry and Jeremy were married because not a lot of people knew

    about it. Although Sherry had told herself not to trouble herself about Jeremy anymore, she just

    couldn''t let this woman treat her this way.

    "Oh really, do you have a marriage certificate? Has he told the world that you are his wife?" Sherry said

    haughtily.

    Unlike Jessie, Sherry spoke in a soft and mellow tone, which only aggravated Jessie further. Her

    jealousy was apparent despite how hard she tried to mask it.

    "You!" Jessie waspletely speechless after hearing Sherry''s words. She couldn''t give a proper

    response because it was true that Jeremy was avoiding making their rtionship public. She knew it

    was all just wishful thinking.

    Jeremy never called Jessie endearing names, and even if he would buy her everything she wanted, it

    was clear that he didn''t love her back.

    She began to doubt Jeremy''s intentions.

    "I''m going ahead to try on my dress. If you have any questions, we can talk about itter." Sherry didn''t

    have the energy to get into an argument with her. Besides, she was technically Jeremy''s wife.

    Their marriage certificates were still kept in the cab.

    Sherry chose a bright red and sparkling dress. The dress was long and narrow and clung to her body

    beautifully, unting her slender legs. It entuated her tiny waist even more and made her figure all

    the more attractive.

    She had never worn such a bold dress before, but was very pleased with the oue. She felt like a

    brand new woman.

    It had been a while since she''d experimented on her looks. Since she married Jeremy, she felt like she

    had to hide her true character and style as she wanted to act like the woman he wanted her to be.

    Her long hair fell over her shoulders and curled back. She thought that she would look even more

    beautiful if she applied a little more makeup.

 Chapter 41 Dress Disaster (Part One)

    Chapter 41 Dress Disaster (Part One)

    "Jeremy! Stop!" Sherry tried to push him away. In the narrow space of the car, she didn''t have much

    space to move. And it seemed that he was not going to stop and became ruder and ruder.

    Fear started creeping into Sherry. The only thing she decided to do was remain as still as possible. She

    pursed her lips shut, daring not to speak.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Jeremy wasn''t sure how to react to this and stopped. She leaned on his shoulder and slowly breathed

    as if relieved. Her long hair covered her face and hid her expression.

    "If you don''t resist from now on, this won''t happen again," he whispered in her ear as he caressed her

    hair.

    Hearing this Sherry felt disrespected and ashamed. With a sniff she broke free of his arms and

    struggled back to her seat.

    She was in a sorry state with her hair a mess and her clothes half removed. Sherry ignored him. It was

    difficult to tell whether she was feeling angry or vited now.

    He watched her putting on her clothes hastily and looking out of the window, ignoring him.

    He reached his hand out to stroke her hair. His hand hesitated and froze as he touched the ends of it.

    Jeremy felt that Sherry was trying to hide.

    The car started moving again.

    After a while, the car stopped at their home and Sherry instantly reached for the door handle. After she

    got out she mmed the door, she headed for the elevator.

    Jeremy helplessly chased after her. The elevator door closed right before he could enter. He could only

    see Sherry ring at him

    While waiting or the next elevator he could only think of how upset Sherry was. He was conflicted and

    was wondering if he wronged her. After all, she was no longer the person she used to be. He had seen

    it clearly and knew this in his heart.

    He just couldn''t control himself though.

    It was Steve''s birthday so Sherry got off work early. She was getting dressed up for the party when

    Chester phoned her.

    "I''m downstairs. Juste down when you''re ready," Chester considerately said.

    Sherry looked out the window and saw Chester''s car downstairs. She panicked and picked up her coat

    and said, "I''ll be down right away."

    She already nned to take a taxi to the party and wasn''t expecting Chester to pick her up. It was so

    considerate that she couldn''t refuse his offer

    She was invited to Steve''s birthday party on behalf of SZ Advertising Company, so her date had to be

    Chester.

    Chester stared out the car waiting for Sherry to emerge from her apartment. As soon as he saw her he

    got out the car and watched as she approached with tiny steps.

    She wore a white coat with a sleek red dress underneath. Her long, silky hair was tied up and draped

    on her shoulder. The makeup she wore was beautiful and added to the charm and awe of her

    ensemble.

    Chester smiled and looked Sherry up and down. He said, "You look incredibly beautiful. You''re bound

    to impress and be the center of attention tonight."

    Sherry smiled and shyly admitted, "I haven''t been to such a fancy asion for a long time. I don''t want

    to be the focus."

    Chester stepped aside and opened the door for her. He was wearing a ck suit that was simple yet

    eye-catching. He looked quite attractive this evening.

    He wasn''t a shy guy and seldom styled his hair or dressed up. When he made such efforts though it

    completely transformed him into a more mature and charming gentleman.

    They chatted in the car ride over and soon arrived at Steve''s house.

    Steve''s birthday party was held in the vi in the western suburb. There was a spacious road, with tall

    trees on both sides. There seemed to be a steady flow of guests'' carsing for the vi.

    After Chester parked the car, he got out and went to open the door for Sherry. She instinctively put her

    hand on his.

    Getting out the car, she bent down and suddenly heard the sound of tearing.

    Sherry flinched at this sound and grabbed her waist with her free hand. There was a gaping tear in her

    dress.

    Another car pulled up next them and a man got out to greet Chester. He excitedly approached and

    said, "Mr. Gu, here you are!"

    Chester politely smiled and greeted the man who turned out to be Mr. Yan. When they were about to

    enter the vi, Sherry suddenly pulled on Chester''s sleeve.

    "Gosh, my dress is torn!" Sherry frowned and looked down at her waist, worried.

    "I''ve got it." He threw a nce at her casually and took off his coat to cover her.

    Mr. Yan walked on without paying any attention to Sherry and Chester. Chester put his arm around her

    shoulder which made Sherry slightly embarrassed. She looked out the corner of her eyes to see if

    anyone noticed them.

    "Get in the car." He held her shoulders and strode her to the car.

    Another car slowly pulled up across from Chester''s car. In the car, Jessie was still looking in the mirror,

    when Jeremy parked.

    "Honey, which one of these two lipsticks looks better?" Jessie took out two lipsticks from her bag and

    waved them eagerly in front of his eyes.

    Jeremy ignored her and gazed firmly ahead.

    Chester put his arm around Sherry''s shoulder, opened the door and took her into the car. Sherry was

    wearing a man''s coat, so it was undoubtedly Chester''s.

    Sitting on the driver''s seat, Chester lowered his head to look at Sherry. It was difficult to make out

    exactly what they were doing.

    Jeremy''s face immediately darkened.

    "Jeremy?" Jessie called his name. Seeing his enraged expression, she withdrew her hand in

    embarrassment. She didn''t know what was wrong with him recently and why he was so angry all the

    time, so she didn''t dare to provoke him.

 Chapter 42 Change Dancing Partners

    Chapter 42 Change Dancing Partners

    The party, which had been bustling just seconds ago, suddenly turned silent the moment Chester and

    Sherry showed up.

    They made their way through the crowd with everyone''s attention focused on them.

    All of a sudden, people began to whisper, admiring the woman who was apanying Chester.

    She was wearing a simple white dress. Without even saying a word, she managed to easily draw

    everyone''s attention toward her.

    On the other side of the table, Jeremy was holding a ss of red wine. As he took a sip of it, his eyes

    lightly swept over Sherry.

    For so long, he had known how beautiful she really was, but she had been hiding it the entire time. For

    that reason, he almost forgot that she was once the most brilliant among all of these women around

    him.

    As he looked at them, Jeremy thought that Sherry should have been in his arms, not Chester''s.

    Moreover, what was she wearing? Her back was almost exposed. Was she aware that all of the men

    here were ogling her right now?

    "It''s that woman again!" Jessie eximed, gritting her teeth.

    As she said those words, Jessie looked at Sherry in disgust and thought to herself, ''What the heck?

    Sherry has altered that red dress. I thought she would be making a fool of herself. Damn it!"

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Just as Jeremy was about to walk up to Sherry, someone beside him called him, "Jeremy."

    When he turned to check who it was, Jeremy saw that it was a business partner, someone older than

    him and a good friend of his father. Given that he couldn''t just ignore him, all he could do was look at

    Sherry from a distance and he decided not to approach her.

    Since earlier that morning, Steve had been waiting for Sherry and just passing time. Just when he

    thought that Sherry would break her promise and not show up, she suddenly appeared.

    While Chester was busy greeting other people, Sherry was left standing under the light. Taking this

    opportunity, Steve went over and called out to her, "Miss Xu."

    As soon as she heard his voice, Sherry instantly knew who it without having to look. So, she helplessly

    put on a smile and turned her head to look at Steve who was walking toward her. "Mr. Song, happy

    birthday to you,"

    Sherry greeted him, wearing a vibrant smile on her face. Although she felt rather uneasy when she was

    around him, she didn''t really dislike him. At the very least, she felt like it was much easier to face him

    than to face her husband, Jeremy.

    "Thank you. I haven''t seen you in so long, so I was starting to think you wouldn''te. To be honest, I

    wasn''t expecting you to show up again. I''m so d that you made it," Steve said with a smile.

    Looking her up and down, he couldn''t help but praise her sincerely, "You look so stunning and so

    different right now. So much so that I almost didn''t recognize you."

    To which, Sherry replied, "Thank you." In fact, she was used to receivingpliments like this before.

    "Those women have be run-of-the-mill the second you came in. Miss Xu, I swear that I''m only

    telling the truth." Taking a step forward, Steve moved a little closer toward her.

    Seeing this, Sherry calmly took a step back and answered lightly, "Is that so? Thank you for your

    praise."

    Although her reply was a little perfunctory, Steve didn''t seem to be embarrassed at all. When he was

    about to say something, a crowd of people flocked toward him, holding a ss of wine in their hands.

    "Happy birthday," they said in unison.

    Steve expressed his gratitude to them one by one, intending to continue his conversation with Sherry.

    Unfortunately for him, Sherry quietly retreated to one side, trying not to get noticed by the other people.

    The more people gathered around him, the more difficult it was for him to leave them. He could see

    that Sherry was getting farther and farther away from him. He couldn''t possibly leave these guests

    behind to chase her. Because of this, he decided to just look for herter.

    Suddenly, someone grabbed a hold of Sherry''s arm. When she looked up, she found that it was

    Chester who was standing next to her, and she held his arm on naturally.

    "I''m going to introduce you to some of the top nners in the advertising industry. You can learn a lot

    from them." After that, he led her into the crowd.

    Feeling quite grateful to him, Sherry said, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    "You''re wee. Mypany is expecting more satisfying ns from you. So, you need to study

    hard."

    In her opinion, she had been extremely lucky to meet such a good boss.

    Chester was acquainted with a lot of influential people, and he took his time introducing them to her

    one by one. However, she could hardly remember all of those people. After a few greetings, those

    people began to show deep smile. "Is Miss Xu the general manager of the advertising department of

    SZ Advertising Company''s head office? How young and promising!"

    Hearing this, Sherry gave a modest smile. "It''s an honor to serve thepany."

    "Mr. Gu seldom brings any female partner to a party. I thought he woulde alone today as well. Miss

    Xu is the first one he has ever brought along," an older woman said with a smile.

    "Mr. Gu and Miss Xu are the most eye-catching couple at the party. Are you two seeing each other?"

    another man couldn''t help asking.

    Feeling a little embarrassed, Sherry shot Chester a nce and found that he looked the same as usual

    and wasn''t fazed by it whatsoever. When she shifted her gaze somewhere else, her eyes fell to the

    man standing in the crowd. It was Jeremy.

    Out of everyone, he was the most brilliant man here. No matter where he went, he was always like the

    moon surrounded by a myriad of stars. However, he was together with Jessie now, who was doing

    everything she could to destroy their marriage.

    After casting him a quick nce, Sherry immediately looked away.

    As Chester was making his way, he noticed Jeremy standing in the crowd.

    On the other side, the expression on Jeremy''s face was cold and his eyes were fixated on Sherry.

    However, Jessie''s soft hand was gently resting on his arm.

    Although Chester was still busy greeting everyone, his mind was already made up. He had no intention

    of denying or exining the things they said to him.

    "Well, Sherry is quite a capable woman. In fact, even the clients admire her a lot."

    Since Chester didn''t deny it, Sherry couldn''t say anything more.

    He didn''t deny it and even described her in such an intimate manner. Based from that, the people

    concluded that there was a good chance that Chester was now dating Sherry.

    From the corner of his eye, Chester saw how the look on Jeremy''s face became colder and colder.

    Seeing this, he felt so satisfied that he couldn''t help but smile.

    Chester had witnessed how Jeremy forcibly held her in his arms under thepany building, and now

    he was with another woman.

    Jeremy was a master of love. So, in order not to allow Jeremy to hurt Sherry anymore, Chester opted

    not deny those people''s spections and suspicions.

    Jessie snorted and remarked, "I always knew that Sherry is not a good woman. She just casually

    hooked up with a rich man like that."

    Those words sounded especially harsh in Jeremy''s ears. So, he tightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t

    humor her with any response. Jessie, on the other hand, simply kept on looking at Sherry with such

    disdain.

    "Mr. Gu must have no idea what kind of person Sherry is. Huh, look, she is throwing herself to Chester

    again. She only likes to be around rich and powerful men," Jessiemented in a sarcastic tone.

    "So many men are ogling her! Doesn''t she have any self-restraint?" Jessie couldn''tprehend why

    these men enjoyed looking at Sherry so much. In fact, even Jeremy himself had his eyes glued to her

    the entire time.

    "Shut up!" Jeremy''s patience had worn thin.

    This caught Jessiepletely off guard causing what she was about to say to get stuck in her throat.

    She was about to say something even more ironic, but Jeremy stopped her from doing so.

    In the face of other people''s praises, Sherry kept a decent smile on her face. When she saw the

    piercing gaze Jeremy had on her, all she could do was look at him from the corner of her eyes.

    Knowing that Jeremy''s eyes were fixated on her, Sherry told herself in her heart that there was no need

    for her to care about what he thought and she should just continue doing her own work.

    Chester brought her over to introduce her to many business partners. To show her gratitude, Sherry

    tried her best to remember the faces and characteristics of everyone she met. After all, she knew that

    she still had a long way to go in the business.

    She was still quite young. If it weren''t for Chester bringing her here with him, who would possibly know

    who she was right now?

    Seeing this, Jeremy clenched his fist even tighter, to such an extent that his knuckles were beginning to

    turn pale.

    He was not used to seeing that smile on Sherry''s face. Could it be because Chester was standing right

    next to her that she felt that she was dignified as well?

    In the eyes of everyone else present, she was mistaken as Chester''s woman.

    But in truth, Sherry actually belonged to Jeremy and should be obediently standing next to him instead.

    At this moment, a melodious music suddenly reverberated. Then, the lights inside the hall were

    dimmed, and the purple lights overhead were lit up.

    The lights were swirling overhead, casting soft shadows onto the ground.

    "Beautifuldy, may I have the honor of inviting you to dance with me?" Right then and there, Chester

    took two steps away from her. Slightly bowing his head, he put his hand in front of her and asked her to

    dance.

    Needless to say, Sherry could not refuse. With a picture perfect smile on her face, she epted his

    request, and then Chester took her by the hand and led her into the middle of the dance floor.

    Every movement Sherry made caught Jeremy''s eyes. He watched as she danced with Chester; and

    seeing him put his hand on her waist made him feel so irritated.

    After putting down the ss of wine in his hand, Jeremy grabbed a hold of Jessie''s hand and pulled

    her into the dance floor as well.

    Taken by surprise, Jessie felt a little nervous. Clinging tightly onto Jeremy, she realized that he seemed

    to be apathetic toward her these past couple of days, leaving her at such a loss as to what she should

    do. Just now, she was actually about to ask him to take her to dance floor, yet he beat her to it.

    Although he saw how Jessie was leaning closer to him, Jeremy didn''t pay her any attention at all. He

    didn''t reciprocate her gaze, and instead, he simply jumped into dance floor, trying to get closer to

    Sherry.

    "You dance quite well," Chester remarked, looking down at Sherry.

    Sherry''s movements were somewhat stiff at first, but after hearing him say those words, she was able

    to rx. And as a result, her hand, which was resting on his shoulder, finally eased up. "It''s been so

    long since thest time I did something like this. I hope I can dance in tune with the music."

    She gave him a yful smile. At this time, there was no one around, and only Chester could have a

    good look at her expression. "Then, you have to be careful. If you step on your boss'' foot, I''m not sure

    if he will be angry or not," Chester joked.

    "Lucky for me. ording to the contract, you can''t fire me just like that," Sherry replied. In such an

    asion, Sherry was not as reserved as she usually was with Chester before. In fact, the atmosphere

    was very rxing for her.

    From the corner of his eye, Chester caught a glimpse of Jeremy and Jessie, who were getting closer to

    them little by little. So, he stepped aside with Sherry in his arms and said, "Shall we try some new

    moves?"

    Sherry''s eyes widened in surprise. After all, they were now in the simplest and mostmon steps.

    Apart from that, there were too many people on the dance floor, which would make it inconvenient for

    them to try some other moves.

    "Wait a minute."

    As soon as she said those words, her hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. Before she could even

    react, she was pulled away with great force by someone. After staggering for a moment, she fell into

    someone else''s arms.

    When Chester reached out his hand to hold Sherry''s, someone grabbed his hand instead. After that, he

    found that a different woman had been pulled into his arms.

    After taking a closer look, Chester saw a woman wearing heavy make-up. Then, he recognized this

    woman as the one who was standing right next to Jeremy earlier. If his memory served him right, her

    name was Jessie.

 Chapter 43 Bold Kiss

    Chapter 43 Bold Kiss

    The music continued to y without anyone noticing her. Sherry''s heart was beating uncontrobly

    fast. She could smell a familiar scent, knowing who was in front of her.

    She raised her head slowly and saw Jeremy''s stern and handsome face.

    They unknowingly started dancing together in the middle of the dance floor. Jeremy''s arms were

    wrapped around her as he silently stared at her.

    "You''re dating Chester. You rejected me because you knew you wanted to be his, right?" He caressed

    her chin, lifting her head slightly and ced his other hand on her bare back.

    Sherry didn''t answer him. She put her hands behind her back. She wanted to escape the clutches of

    his arms, but she couldn''t.

    "Let me go!" Sherry was appalled. At first, she didn''t know who was being so rude. As soon as she saw

    it was Jeremy, everything made sense.

    "No," Jeremy replied in a cold tone. His hands moved down from her back to waist as he grabbed

    tighter. "I promised that you would regret it."

    Regret? The only thing she regretted was that she didn''t see Jeremy when he approached. She

    squirmed and said, "I don''t know what you mean."

    Sherry was already pressed against him. She raised her head and stared at him with disgust and

    barked, "Take your hand off my waist!"

    Hearing that, he faintly sneered. He said, "Wouldn''t it be strange if you leave so abruptly?"

    Of course it would look unusual. Sherry thought about this before the party. She didn''t want to be

    around Jeremy but she was at the party on behalf of thepany after all

    There were so many people that knew Jeremy here. While a minute ago they all thought she was

    Chester''s girlfriend.

    As Jeremy''s hand gripped hers, she gave up on trying to leave. She leaned in close to Jeremy and

    whispered in a low voice, "What do you want to do?"

    Jeremy said, "Nothing. I just want to dance with you."

    Frowning, Sherry asked doubtfully, "Really? Just a dance?"

    Jeremy became annoyed and angrily said, "So what? You don''t want to dance with me? You were so

    close with Chester just now. Why are you so hesitant to dance with me?"

    Sherry was too angry to talk to him and could only scoff, "Just don''t badger with me after we dance."

    "Are you going to go back to Chester again? You''ve spent enough time with him. Isn''t it my turn with

    you now? Don''t you still want to be with me even after being with all these other men?"

    Sherry''s eyes widened with rage.

    He sarcastically said once again, "I want you to be with me. After all, we are couple, and you are my

    wife."

    After she heard what he said, Sherry couldn''t help but sigh in exasperation. Her blood boiled and her

    anger was about to erupt.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Did he say that she was being promiscuous? A whore?

    She was trying to stay calm because this wasn''t the ce to argue. Did he really not care about what

    he said and how it made her feel?

    Jeremy was such an asshole!

    Suddenly, she noticed a woman was stepping on her partner while dancing.

    Sherry narrowed her eyes, raised her foot and stomped on Jeremy''s foot with her heel.

    "Humph!" After being stepped on, Jeremy winced and angrily looked at Sherry, squeezing her hand

    tighter.

    "You really are ruthless." Sherry stomped down really hard and her heel made it so much worse.

    He lost his bnce slightly because of how hard Sherry hurt him. He regained hisposure and

    slowly started dancing again, holding her in his arms.

    "So do you want to let me go now?" Sherry looked at him coldly. Her high-heeled shoes were new

    found weapons!

    The corners of his mouth lifted into a smile. Though it hurt, he tried his best to ignore it. Instead of

    loosening his grip, he held her even tighter.

    He kept his hand on her waist. One moment he pinched her gently, and the next moment he turned into

    a gentle rub. Sherry''s whole body stiffened as she lifted her foot to step on him again. This time she

    missed the stomp.

    With a smirk, he said, "I won''t make the same mistake again."

    Every time he lowered his head, he would unconsciously touch her hair.

    Sherry sighed, realizing she couldn''t do anything to deter him. She could only stay helplessly in his

    arms. Rather regrettably it seemed like stepping on him only made the situation worse!

    Across the dance floor, Chester held Jessie''s hand, dancing with her.

    She was still confused at the fact that Jeremy pushed her aside and walked away. It confused her even

    more that he took Sherry across the room to dance.

    Chester danced heartlessly to the music. Jessie didn''t feel anything for Chester but she couldn''t just

    leave him. He also didn''t reject her to dance so she couldn''t leave him first.

    Her motions were a bit stiff, and she said in a very cold tone, "Mr. Gu."

    However, Jessie wasn''t really Chester''s preference. He just nodded his head slightly and danced

    intently, without saying anything.

    There was a pause in the music and it suddenly switched to more upbeat dance music. The change in

    music almost gave an indescribable atmosphere to the party.

    The whole party changed their dance style. The new music brought about a whole new vibe.

    This sparked Jeremy as well. He spun Sherry around while holding her hand aloft and then pulled her

    in close.

    "Jeremy, you need to respect me!" Sherry blushed. Jeremy then dipped her low. She could only hold

    his neck tightly to prevent herself from falling down.

    "Dancing is supposed to be like this," he confidently said. Jeremy didn''t pay attention to what she said

    at all. He lifted her up and carried her forward.

    Sherry''s face was getting more and more red as they continued dancing. She was stretching her legs

    towards Jeremy to avoid tripping on her own dress.

    "That''s enough! I''m not going to dance with you anymore!" Sherry lifted her little hands and punched on

    his shoulder. Jeremy just held her tightly and put his forehead on her forehead, saying, "It''s still early."

    As the music changed, Jeremy held her from behind. It seemed that other people weren''t dancing as

    fiercely as they did. It seemed people were starting to look at them.

    Sherry was getting embarrassed and annoyed. While dancing she managed to trip on her dress. This

    stumble gave Jeremy the opportunity to pull her in close.

    It started feeling quite intimate and they both started getting hot and flushed. Sherry tried to suppress

    the intimacy and ignore the sexual appeal from Jeremy. Her body couldn''t help but tremble

    uncontrobly.

    It took some time for Jessie to move to Jeremy''s side while dancing. When she witnessed Jeremy

    intimately holding Sherry closely and passionately, she pursed her lips in the anger to the point that

    they almost burst.

    Standing beside Jeremy, Sherry looked more feminine.

    With Sherry in his arms, Jeremy danced very naturally, to the envy of others.

    The person in his arms should have been Jessie but the moment Sherry came, everything had

    changed.

    Even after changing her dress Sherry''s beauty still made her the focus of the party. Jealousy and

    hatred filled Jessie''s eyes.

    All of the emotions Jessie felt didn''t escape Chester''s eyes. He saw the spark between Sherry and

    Jeremy and felt that it wasn''t normal. However he felt as if there was no point in trying to fight with

    Jeremy for Sherry, especially not in such an asion.

    It was just a dance. No big deal.

    Without warning the lights turned off and the music stopped, as panic set in the guests.

    "What happened?" "Why did the light go out?"

    "Is the power off?"

    "Hey! You stepped on my foot!"

    There were many cries from the crowd. The guests started getting agitated. How could the electricity

    go out? Maybe this was a cheap trick by Steve. Maybe there would be a surprise soon.

    Sherry could feel her anxiety rising as she sweated profusely. She breathed a sigh of relief because of

    the realization that she didn''t have to dance with Jeremy anymore. Suddenly however there was

    something warm on her lips.

    The familiar smell rushed into her nose and smothered every pore on her body, almost rendering her

    motionless.

    Sherry heavily pped on Jeremy''s chest.

    In the cover of the darkness, the brightness of Sherry''s eyes shone as she stared at him. Jeremy''s

    closed eyes could only be vaguely seen while he trapped her in his arms.

    How could he do that? If the lights turned on, it''d spark so much scandal.

    No, she had to stop him!

    Sherry pinched his arm in an attempt to stop him but it was pointless.

    She almost ran out of air before Jeremy finally let her go. Luckily the lights switched back on after he

    stopped kissing her.

    "Your lipstick tastes good," Jeremy casually mentioned.

    Sherry started to feel weak, hearing his words. Jeremy once again gently held her in his arms. She

    composed herself, trying not to get too close to him.

    "You are crazy!" Her lips were red and swelling so she dared not be seen. She lowered her head, half

    in shame and half in anger.

    She didn''t know how long the electricity was off, but she felt as if a century passed since Jeremy kissed

    her!

    She refused to give into him so he eventually had to give up.

    "Where did you learn to pinch so violently?" Jeremy said with a frown while stretching his arms.

    "All women can," Sherry sneered. She wouldn''t mind using more drastic measures to stop him forcing

    himself on her next time.

    "Mr. Song ising," someone in the crowd shouted. The guests all looked for him only to see a giant

    cake being wheeled out.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend my birthday

    party."

    Steve stood in front of the crowd, with a smile on his face. His hands were behind his back. He was

    stood tall, strong and with a youthful vigor. His keen eyes swept across the crowd and fell upon Sherry.

    Sherry''s eyes were wandering though so she didn''t notice his gaze at all.

    Jeremy refused to let her go and still held her in his arms. She tried to calm herself down since it was

    pointless to stay away from his strong embrace.

 Chapter 44 The Heroine (Part One)

    Chapter 44 The Heroine (Part One)

    The crowd was swarming around Sherry. As Jeremy watched this entire scene unfold, Jeremy raised

    his eyebrows in displeasure.

    He turned slightly to wrap his arms around Sherry in an attempt to protect her from the crowd.

    Irked, Sherry lowered her voice and barked, "That''s enough!"

    Sherry absolutely despised it whenever Jeremy tried to put her under his control.

    An obnoxiousbination of Jeremy''s perfume and his unbuttoned cor sent Sherry into a strange

    rollercoaster of emotions.

    "If you stay still, I''m not going to move," Jeremy whispered in her ear.

    Arrogant as he was, it seemed that he had forgotten that they were surrounded by other people.

    The attention was on Steve now. If just any of them turned their heads and saw Sherry, the

    consequences would be dire.

    Sherry then carefully tried to take a step back.

    Unfortunately, this only allowed Jeremy to dominate her further.

    "Jeremy, why are you so impatient?" Sherry snapped, trying to wriggle herself free from his grip.

    "Am I that obvious?" Jeremy''s answer was so indifferent that Sherry didn''t know what to say.

    She had said everything she could think of and used all kinds of excuses she could think of. Still,

    Jeremy didn''t budge; he kept his hand tightly gripped on her slender waist.

    "I''m going to the washroom. Let go of me!" Sherry said, still struggling.

    "No. It''s Steve''s birthday today and this is the most important moment. Just wait for a while, and I''ll go

    with you." Jeremy was easily able toe up with an excuse to not let Sherry go.

    Sherry protested, "But I don''t want you to go with me!" ''It was clear as day that I don''t want to be

    anywhere near him. Why the hell would he think that I would be okay with himing with me to the

    bathroom?''

    Sherry merely heaved a deep sigh in frustration.

    After Steve gave a few words, his birthday cake was then lit up. Everyone merrily sang him the birthday

    song, even Sherry.

    All the while, Jeremy still hadn''t taken off his grip on her waist. She was starting to feel her body grow

    numb in difort.

    As she watched Jeremy from the corner of her eye, she could tell that there was a faint smile on his

    face. Sighing, she grew even more vexed. No matter how hard as she tried, she couldn''t get him off

    her.

    After the festivities, the crowd began to disperse. Sherry shot Jeremy a cold look. "Are you going to let

    go of me now?"

    They already danced and even kissed. Sherry figured there was nothing else Jeremy could do.

    Sherry''s patience was quickly running out. As Jeremy gazed into her eyes, he slowly let go of her

    waist.

    Heaving a sigh of relief, she turned in an attempt to leave. However, to her surprise, she suddenly felt

    something grip her hand once more.

    "Juste with me and stand by my side," Jeremy said.

    "No way!" Frowning, Jeremy knew that she wanted to leave already so he tightened his grip on her.

    Sherry had no choice but to concede. She had no interest in staying and she didn''t want to attract any

    more attention so she obediently stood beside Jeremy.

    "Could you please bring me a ss of wine? Thank you," she suddenly said.

    As Jeremy reached over to the other side of the table for the wine, Sherry tried to pull her hand.

    However, he was quick to respond¡ªhe tightened his grip as he hissed, "Don''t even try to escape."

    Sherry snorted, took the wine and downed a few swigs. As her revenge, she pretended to spit out the

    wine on his suit by ident.

    Frowning, Jeremy looked down on his shirt and before he knew it, Sherry had already wriggled herself

    free. Without wasting another moment, she quickly ran off.

    The smile on his face faded. He tried to catch up with her but just as he was getting close, he suddenly

    heard the emcee''s voice.

    "The next part of our program is very exciting!" The woman wearing the blue dress stood at the center

    of the hall, seemingly nervous and excited, a smile pasted on her face.

    Hearing her voice, everyone became quiet and turned to look at her.

    Sherry was already standing ten meters away from Jeremy separated by a considerable amount of

    people. It was only then that she heaved a sigh of relief as Jeremy couldn''t harass her anymore.

    "All the roses are ready. Ladies, kindlye to the stage. All the gentlemen can freely approach the

    lady their heart desires the most and give them their rose."

    Most parties had games like this so no one was surprised. Still, with all the beautifuldies that night, it

    caused quite amotion among the men.

    "Thedy who gets the most roses will win an exquisite jewelry set sponsored by the Song Family. She

    also gets the privilege of inviting any man she desires to dance with her."

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    As the emcee finished speaking, she raised her pleasant voice to make sure everyone heard her.

    Sherry was intently listening from the crowd.

    She looked around the room and found that most of the men hade with dates. There were also so

    many beautiful and well-dressed women. Every woman present that night was beautiful in their own

    way. They all had long legs and slender figures.

    Sherry figured she wouldn''t be noticed that much which was what she wanted anyway.

    "Now, let''s wee thedies to the stage."

    Just as the rest of the group was arriving on stage, Sherry lifted her long dress so she could blend in

    with the crowd. She didn''t like being the center of attention.

    It wasn''t until the crowd started hooting and cheering did Sherry look up and spot the a hand reaching

    to her.

    "Miss Xu, please," Steve said with a smile.

    He gestured to her, asking toe up on stage.

    Sherry felt her chest tighten when she realized that all eyes were on her. It was Steve''s birthday which

    mean that it would be impolite of her to refuse.

    Sherry was caught in a dilemma now.

    Everyone was staring at the woman who had attracted most of the men''s attention.

 Chapter 45 Dance With The Wolf

    Chapter 45 Dance With The Wolf

    The blinding light fell on Sherry. She silently stood there at the center of everyone''s attention. On her

    fair slender neck, a silver ne was giving off a brilliant shine.

    At that moment, she looked so stunning and holy in that white dress she was wearing.

    Still holding the roses in her hands, Sherry was starting to feel her palms getting sweaty. As she looked

    at the men in front of her, she noticed that there was a faint smile glued to Chester''s face; Steve was

    gave her an expectant look; and as for Jeremy, his eyes looked like they were giving her a hint of a

    warning.

    ''Don''t you dare dance with anyone other than me.''

    That was the thought that cropped up in Sherry''s mind the second she saw the look in Jeremy''s eyes.

    After giving him a quick nce, she instantly looked away and tried to avoid his gaze.

    Needless to say, other men had also been looking forward to it.

    "So, Miss Xu, who are you going to choose?" Seeing that Sherry still hadn''t picked anyone, the emcee

    had to ask her.

    With the emcee prodding her into making a decision, Sherry took a deep breath and made up her mind.

    This would mean she was going to choose the most attractive man among all of them. After all, no

    matter whom she chose to dance with, people would think that she had her eye on that man.

    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Sherry walked down the stage and walked toward Steve. With a

    captivating smile on her cherry lips, she reached out her hand and gave the roses she was holding to

    Steve.

    "I choose Mr. Song, the birthday person tonight!" Sherry voice echoed throughout the hall.

    Seeing this, people began ncing at each other and whispering. Although Sherry might not have

    been able to hear what they were saying, she could more or less guess what it was about.

    Sherry could tell that everyone was thinking she had a thing for Steve.

    "Today is Mr. Song''s birthday, so you are the real star of the night. As a guest, I guess I am lucky

    enough to dance with you. May I have the honor of dancing with you?"

    With her bright eyes blinking, the hair on Sherry''s temples fell down. Right now, she seemed quite

    cunning and cute.

    Standing next to Steve, Jeremy made sure to watch every expression Sherry made as she spoke.

    From being flustered in the beginning to the calmness in her faceter on, and the confident smile she

    was wearing right now.

    ''Humph, this woman is indeed a little foxy!'' With his hands in his pockets, Jeremy clenched his fists.

    Steve couldn''t help looking at Sherry in astonishment. Truth be told, his heart skipped a bit when she

    walked toward him, as he wasn''t expecting that she would actually choose him.

    She had always been indifferent to him before.

    "Of course, it would be my pleasure." Looking at the roses in her hand, Steve took them right away

    without any hesitation.

    Seeing the unexpected turn of events, the emcee was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "Miss Xu

    handed the roses in her hand to Mr. Song. She has invited Mr. Song to dance, and Mr. Song could not

    refuse!"

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Her voice was so loud that it reverberated in the entire hall.

    With a smile glued to his face, Steve happily told Sherry, "It''s my honor."

    "No, today is your special day, and you invited me to your party. Of course I should choose you," Sherry

    quickly blurted out.

    When the people heard this, the whispers of the people around them suddenly shifted into a different

    tone.

    ''She might not be one of those women who are trying to pursue Steve after all!'' Because of this, Sherry

    was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief in her heart.

    Someone next to him took the roses over, then Steve extended his hand in front of Sherry, and she

    gently put her hand on his.

    The music started ying again. Then, the lights in the entire hall were dimmed, leaving a soft purple

    light shining on Steve and Sherry.

    Sherry rested her hand on Steve''s shoulder, and his hand identally touched her bare back.

    Steve was so ovee with joy that he couldn''t hide his excitement. "You''re bing even cuter in

    my eyes."

    Sherry was a bit caught off guard. Seldom did she hear people describe her using the word "cute".

    "What do you mean?" Considering how awkward and boring it would be if she danced with Steve

    without saying anything, she decided to have a chat.

    "The way you look tonight took me by surprise, and what you did just now surprised me as well. It

    seems that I''m getting more and more interested in you." Steve didn''t even try to hide how he felt about

    her.

    However, this was not a good thing for Sherry. She didn''t want him to be interested in her at all.

    "Mr. Song, that isn''t funny at all." The corner of Sherry''s mouth twitched, and she said that in a cold but

    otherwise still polite tone.

    Wearing a joyful look in his eyes, he curtly replied, "Do I look like I''m kidding?

    Did I say anything wrong?" From the very beginning, she had always known that Steve wanted her and

    even asked Jeremy to give her to him.

    That was exactly the reason why every time she saw Steve, she would try to steer clear of him

    subconsciously.

    At first, she was a little bit scared, but she hade to terms with itter on, and then she actually

    couldn''t care less about it at all.

    "If you think that I was just kidding, then you are mistaken." Raising his gorgeous and sexy chin, Steve

    set her straight.

    "It doesn''t matter whether it was right or wrong. I only see you as a friend." If it wasn''t for her job, they

    couldn''t even be considered as friends, Sherry pondered coldly to herself.

    Much to her surprise, he began to take it seriously, something which waspletely beyond her

    expectations.

    "Take it easy. Friends can also turn into lovers." Steve had no intention of giving up, which made Sherry

    feel somewhat irritated. Without humoring him with an answer, she simply lowered her head and

    thought about something else.

    Only the two of them were dancing on the stage, and the light was focused on them.

    The big smile on Steve''s face could be clearly seen by everyone present, so people were beginning to

    wonder if there was something going on between him and Sherry.

    "They are a perfect fit for each other."

    "Only a woman like her would be good enough for Steve."

    "It looks like Steve is quite interested in Miss Xu. However, I''m not sure what''s going on in Miss Xu''s

    mind."

    "Although Miss Xu has just exined why she chose Mr. Song to dance with her, no woman can

    possibly refuse a man like Mr. Song!"

    All of their chattering made its way to Jeremy''s ears. Because of this, his eyes looked like they were

    burning, and the lights were reflected in them. He couldn''t conceal his anger.

    His eyes, which were akin to that of a leopard''s, werepletely fixated on Sherry. At that moment, he

    was wondering if Steve had done anything that crossed the line to Sherry.

    On the other side of the dance floor, Chester seemed rather apathetic. After seeing how Sherry leaned

    on Steve as they moved in the dance floor, for some reason, he felt a faint sense of loss.

    ncing at Jeremy who was standing close to him, Chester curled his lips upward.

    "Why are you being so quiet?" asked Steve. The dance steps they were performing were constantly

    changing. With Steve taking the lead, Sherry leaned in his arms. The moment they came into contact,

    the faint aroma of his perfume, which was quite pleasant, gently wafted into her nostrils.

    Hearing Steve''s question, Sherry didn''t give him a response. Then, he went on and added, "Don''t say

    no right away. Take some time to think it over. You know, a lot of women like me."

    He was implying that she should feel honored that, out of every woman present, she was the one Steve

    fancied.

    Had he forgotten how he once suggested to Jeremy to have her?

    "There''s no need to consider it at all. I don''t intend to be your prey," Sherry tly replied, keeping a low

    voice, and her tone full of indifference.

    "Prey? How could you be a prey? Do you think that I''m that kind of man?" Steve was seriously taken

    aback. It seemed that they still had to know each other a little more!

    He genuinely wanted to pursue this girl and be her man. The man whom she could rely on, who could

    shelter her from any harm, and who could do anything and everything for her.

    "Mr. Song, the reason why I attended your birthday party is because you are a business partner of the

    company I work in." As far as Sherry was concerned, they were nothing more than co-workers!

    She didn''t want to be too frank with Steve, but she thought that he would be able to get what she was

    trying to say.

    Steve simply continued to listen to her without saying a word, and he was so focused that he even

    danced a little too slow and a bit out of tune.

    "You have my respect solely for the business and the cooperation between us. Other than that, there is

    no need for us to be affectionate with each other,"

    Sherry stated in a calm tone. She was under the assumption that she had already made this clear to

    him on the table, and that he would no longer try to make a move on her!

    Perhaps if Steve was just some ordinary person, he would have given up after what Sherry had told

    him, but she couldn''t have been more wrong. The person standing in front of her wasn''t just some

    random guy. It was Steve, a man who had never faced rejection from a woman.

    "Those are just trivial matters. Just take it slow. I''ve got time in my hands. I never give up. In fact, my

    greatest point is my persistence."

    There was still a smile on Steve''s face. Hearing what he had just said, Sherry was left at such a loss

    that she almost fell to the floor.

    As it turned out, all the things she said didn''t mean a thing to him in the end. What a stubborn man he

    was!

    "I''ve made up my mind to formally pursue you!" Steve said, looking her straight in the eyes. The way he

    was being so serious startled Sherry for a moment there.

    However, she managed to pull herself together right away and didn''t buy what Steve just said. She

    wasn''t really that fond of Steve. After all, she could never forget what had happened between them in

    the past.

    This dancested quite a while. Sherry stayed in Steve''s arms, moving stiffly the entire time. It felt so

    long that her whole body was starting to feel sore. When they were finally done, she immediately took a

    few steps back, making it a point to stay away from Steve.

    Seeing this, Steve simply blurted out, "I''m already looking forward to dancing with you next time."

    To which, Sherry curtly replied, "Let''s talk about it some other time." It seemed that Steve wanted to

    continue their conversation, but Sherry immediately turned around and walked toward the washroom.

    The temperature was very high, and she felt inexplicably hot for some reason. As she touched her

    cheeks and looked at herself in the mirror, Sherry heaved a heavy sigh.

    Steve looked like a lot of trouble. He was just too stubborn, and Sherry wasn''t familiar with him in any

    way, so she didn''t have the nerve to say anything too rude to him. Considering what had happened just

    now, she thought that it would be better not to have anything to do with him in the future.

    She was freshening up and fixing her makeup. And when she went out of the washroom, she bumped

    into someone by ident.

    She had no idea whether Jeremy just happened to be in the washroom or he deliberately stood in front

    of her to block her way.

    At this moment, Sherry began thinking about what Jeremy was trying to tell her earlier. He looked as

    though he was warning her not to choose anyone other than him.

    This should hardly be surprising for her, because what Jeremy did wasn''t any different from before. If

    he didn''t do anything to poke fun at her in some way, she would start feeling so uneasy and

    ufortable.

 Chapter 46 Accident

    Chapter 46 ident

    It was a little hot. She had spilled some red wine on Jeremy, so he had taken off his coat and wore only

    a shirt. The top three buttons were unbuttoned. He managed to look casual and elegant at the same

    time, radiating an air of authority and nobility.

    He heard the sound of Sherry''s footsteps, and turned. His face was stiff.

    Sherry kept her expression cold and distant. She walked past without looking at him.

    However, Jeremy had no intention of letting her go that easily. Although Sherry was very tired, he

    would force her to talk to him.

    Sure enough, he asked lightly, "Are you done? Did you enjoy yourself?"

    Sherry took a deep breath, trying not to show her anger. She ignored his insinuating questions and

    continued walking.

    Jeremy was a difficult man to ignore. Despite her pretended indifference, he moved towards her,

    stretching out his hand. Sherry knew he would try to reach for her, so she stepped to one side, avoiding

    his touch.

    But Jeremy was too quick for her. In an instant he had taken her hand, pulling her to a stop. He turned

    her to face him and said, "You had the courage to dance with Steve. Now you don''t even have the guts

    to face me?"

    Sherry met his cold gaze. She could see the anger in his eyes, hidden beneath his t expression.

    "I don''t need to answer your questions," she said coolly. Sherry spoke as though she was fending off

    the intrusions of some unwee stranger.

    Her attitude sessfully provoked the anger that he had been trying to conceal. Sherry had a way of

    wielding her words like a sharp knife. She never failed to make him lose control of his temper.

    "Tell me, what questions would you be interested in answering? It looked like you were having a nice

    chat with Steve, but you were unwilling to be with me. Don''t tell me you''ve fallen in love with him."

    Jeremy''s eyebrows were knitted and his thin lips were twitching. Sherry maintained an air of

    indifference.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Falling in love with Steve? What a joke! That was the funniest thing Sherry had ever heard. She had

    absolutely no warm feelings for Steve. She felt as cold towards him as an iceberg. Still, just the sight of

    her spending time with another man always triggered Jeremy''s wild usation.

    "That''s impossible," she said tly. "Don''t even imagine that I could ever love someone like Steve."

    Sherry hated it when Jeremy assumed that she was in love with every man who approached her.

    "Have you forgotten what I told you? Just because Steve is interested in you, you throw yourself at

    him!" His grip tightened painfully on her hand, and he scowled at her.

    These days, it seemed that Sherry could provoke him almost effortlessly. Every moment he spent with

    her left him restless. Every time he spoke to her, she made him crazy.

    Sherry gave him an icy look and looked down pointedly at her hand, which was beginning to ache from

    how hard he squeezed. The skin beneath Jeremy''s grip was turning red, but she said nothing about the

    pain. Instead she said, "I am not throwing myself at him. There, are you satisfied?"

    She didn''t want to waste any more time arguing with him.

    He was not reassured. "Of course, you''re ying it smart by ying hard to get," he used.

    Sherry was beginning to lose her cool. She had been so calm a moment ago, but Jeremy''s endless

    badgering was getting on her nerves.

    Jeremy stared into her burning eyes and realized that she was no longer the sweet, weak girl he had

    married.

    He felt like he couldn''t recognize her anymore. The woman who stood before him was aplete

    stranger.

    "Let go of me," she said angrily. "You have such a filthy mind that you believe everyone else thinks the

    same way as you!" She tugged on her hand, trying to pull away, but he refused to relinquish his grip.

    She red at him.

    "Am I wrong? It''s so easy for you to y around with men!" His eyes shot daggers at her. She stared

    into those deep ck eyes that seemed to be able to swallow her whole.

    She was really pissed off now. She knew that it would be useless to keep talking. He would never be

    convinced by anything she said. She struggled to pull her hand free and said in a determined voice, "I

    warn you, we aren''t at home right now. If you keep harassing me, I will scream!"

    "Go ahead," he retorted. "Yell as much as you want. Let everyone see me harassing you!" With that, he

    released Sherry''s hand. But at the same moment, he grabbed her and pulled her closer, and she fell

    straight into his arms.

    Sherry kept trying to struggle, but it was in vain. He held her in an unbreakable grip. Without warning,

    he lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips.

    She could feel the fury in his kiss. It frightened her. She tilted her head back and leaned to one side,

    trying to escape his kiss. Jeremy lifted a hand to the back of her head, continuing to kiss her. His hand

    was warm and strong on her hair. She was surrounded by his familiar, intoxicating scent.

    She did not enjoy the kiss. He was too overbearing, forcing his lips against hers, his tongue pressing

    against her closed mouth. She wanted to scream but didn''t dare to part her lips, so broken whimpering

    sounds came from her throat. Her eyes were wide open and scared.

    Jeremy was blind to her reaction. She infuriated him so much that he kept losing control. He kissed her

    so hard that she felt trapped and desperate.

    Finally, unable to bear his kiss for another second, Sherry opened her mouth to bite down on his

    tongue. He quickly released her, but not before he licked her lips with satisfaction.

    She stumbled backwards, breathing hard, d that he had finally stopped kissing her. However,

    Jeremy reached out and ced a hand on her hip, and she stiffened all over again.

    He was going to kiss her again. She could read his intentions in his eyes. To her, the punishing kiss felt

    like an attack, and she frantically raised her hands to ward him away.

    "Jeremy," she gasped, not knowing what to say.

    She wanted to tell him to stop, but swallowed her words, afraid to provoke him even further. Seeing her

    hesitation, Jeremy gave her a mocking smile. "What? What were you going to say? Are you going to

    keep resisting me?"

    His hand slid from her hip to her back, then moved even lower. She flinched as he pinched the sweet

    curve of her bottom. She red at him and said, "I already hated you, and now I hate you even more!"

    The smile on his face froze. "I don''t care how much you hate me."

    If he didn''t care that she hated him, then why wouldn''t he just let her go? His fierce, imposing manner

    made Sherry feel wary, and she took a step back, cing some distance between them.

    She wondered fearfully if he was nning to take her right here and now.

    "Please don''t," she whispered.

    She knew they couldn''t possibly have sex here, but the terrible look on Jeremy''s face made her think

    that he was capable of anything at the moment.

    "Don''t do what? Have sex with you? Well, you may enjoy ying the innocent with other people, but I

    know you have not been innocent for a long time."

    "Jeremy!" she snapped, her chest heaving.

    She didn''t know what he was going to say, but she had to stop him.

    She couldn''t stand the things that Jeremy did and said to her. He made her feel so awful, all the time.

    Jeremy moved closer and lifted a hand to her face, running his thumb gently over her lower lip.

    Because of her fear and anger, her lips were trembling slightly. He said in a hard tone, "I''m not done

    with you yet. What are you so afraid of?"

    Sherry didn''t answer. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She didn''t want to listen to the nasty

    things he said.

    "You''ve been mine for years. You belong to me, body and soul. No one can own you again except for

    me!"

    Sherry winced at his aggressive tone. She had heard these outrageous ims from him many times,

    and she was tired of his possessiveness.

    She shoved his hand away from her face and stepped back again. "That was before. This is now. I''m

    not yours anymore."

    With that, she turned and rushed away, hoping he wouldn''t chase her.

    Jeremy didn''t follow her. He sighed as he watched her leave. He hade here only to tell her that

    they belonged with each other. But every time they spoke, they always ended up fighting. He always

    wanted to say more.

    He also wanted to kiss her again. Inexplicably, he wanted her close to him all the time.

    Sherry quickly walked down the corridor. She touched her bruised lips and grimaced. She looked back

    and saw that Jeremy hadn''te after her, so she stopped under a light to straighten out her dress

    and fix her hair. She cast a long, slender shadow on the floor.

    She shook her head, trying to forget the things Jeremy had said, and how he had brutally kissed her.

    Jeremy could be so kind sometimes, but so cruel at other times. She couldn''t figure out what he was

    thinking. Which version was the real Jeremy?

    Meanwhile, Jessie was still at the party, and she was getting bored. Jeremy had disappeared and left

    her alone in the crowd. She made several rounds of the room, scanning the faces of the strangers

    around her, but she saw no sign of Jeremy.

    Finally, she caught a glimpse of movement in a corner, and saw Sherry rejoining the party. She looked

    breathless and lost.

    Jessie scowled. To her annoyance, Sherry still wore that gorgeous dress. She looked absolutely

    beautiful. Jessie thought resentfully that Sherry was probably the lofty, snobbish type, the kind of

    woman who obnoxiously believed that she was better than everyone else.

    Her scowl disappeared as she realized that even if Jeremy had vanished, she could take the

    opportunity to have some fun with Sherry.

    She put down the wine ss in her hand and quietly crept up behind Sherry. The other woman didn''t

    notice, absorbed in her own thoughts.

    When Jessie got near enough, a waitress was passing close to Sherry. Jessie''s eyes lit up with malice

    as she saw her chance.

    Sherry had wandered over to the middle of the hall, where sses full of red wine were piled up on the

    table. She heard an exmation and turned to see what was happening.

    To her shock, a waitress in a cheongsam came flying towards her, her face frozen in horror.

    Sherry tried to retreat, but the waitress collided with her. Instead of cing her weight on Sherry, the

    waitress threw out her hands and tried to support herself on the table. She knocked over the pile of

    wine sses.

    The waitress screamed. Sherry also let out a cry of surprise.

    Hundreds of wine sses tumbled to the floor.

    Sherry stepped back. Her high heels caught on the hemline of her floor-length dress, and some of the

    sses spilled all over her body.

    The sound of shattering ss could be heard across the hall as everyone fell silent to watch the

    spectacle. Shards of broken ss were littered among the spreading pool of red wine on the floor.

    As Sherry tripped on her dress, she fell to the ground. Her white dress was soaked in red. Sharp

    fragments of ss pierced her delicate skin.

    "Oh my God!" someone said.

    "Is that Miss Xu? What happened?"

    On the floor, Sherry let out a groan. Her face was distorted with pain. She gazed around and saw that

    everyone was staring as shey on the floor surrounded by wine and broken sses.

    "Oh, I''m sorry! I''m so sorry!" cried the waitress who had crashed into the table, hurrying to help Sherry

    get up.

    Jessie, who was responsible for the entire incident, looked proudly at her handiwork. Sherry definitely

    looked like she was suffering now! Maybe she wouldn''t be so high and mighty in the future. That would

    teach her not to wear dresses like that.

 Chapter 47 You Wont Be Complacent Too Long (Part One)

    Chapter 47 You Won''t Be Comcent Too Long (Part One)

    Everyone was stunned by this sudden turn of events.

    Chester was still busy discussing work with Steve when he heard the deafening noise. He looked back

    and found that the woman who had fallen over looked quite familiar.

    "It''s Sherry," someone said.

    It didn''t take long Chester to recognize her but by the time he did, Steve was already running to where

    Sherry was.

    As the waitress was reaching over help Sherry, a figure came.

    Jeremy was just talking to Sherry a minute ago at the corridor to the bathroom. How could this have

    happened?

    Jeremy''s face darkened when he saw Sherry lying on the floor. He quickly went over to Sherry.

    "Damn it!" he said in a low voice as he leaned over to Sherry.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Sherry groaned as the harsh light hit her eyes and the panicked screams of the people around her

    throbbed in her ears. She tried to stand up on her own but when shey her hand on the floor for

    support, she felt a pang of pain.

    She hadn''t known that the ground was scattered with shards of ss. Thus, her hand started bleeding.

    Jeremy walked up to her and hurriedly said, "Don''t be afraid, Sherry. I''m here."

    Sherry hated it whenever she heard Jeremy''s voice. Despite the pain, she forced herself to stand up

    but to no avail.

    Suddenly, she felt a pair of warm hands on her shoulders picking her up off the floor.

    The next thing she heard was Jeremy''s low voice calling her, "Sherry? Answer me!"

    "Stop shouting. I''m not dying!" Sherry snapped.

    "What happened?" Steve asked in surprise.

    Jeremy had already taken her in his arms and he hurriedly attempted to leave.

    Chester seemed slightly angry. He had taken off his coat upon arrival but he saw a waiter nearby

    handing Jeremy''s coat back to him.

    Jeremy then put Sherry aside in his seat. When he withdrew his hands, he noticed that his arms had

    been stained with blood.

    At the sight of this, he felt heartbroken.

    The waitress was frightened by Steve''s questioning. She kept apologizing to Sherry, "I''m sorry, Miss

    Xu."

    She took out a piece of tissue and attempted to approach Sherry when Jeremy suddenly barked, "Get

    out of here!"

    The waitress shrank back and guiltily stepped aside.

    Jeremy put his coat on Sherry, held her shoulder, and let her lean on him.

    Sherry tightly bit her lip, her face pale and her eyebrows wrinkled. Despite being in pain, she tried her

    best to keep herposure.

    A voice then said, "Bring her to the hospital so she can be treated.

    She bled so much that this might leave a scar."

    "Mr. Steve, I didn''t mean it. I''m really sorry for what happened," the waitress apologized when she saw

    how angry Steve was.

    Steve didn''t budge.

    He was seething. "You don''t work here anymore. Get the hell out of here!" Steve then drew nearer

    Sherry and asked in a low voice, "How are you? I heard that your back was bleeding so I called my

    personal doctor. He''s on his way here.

    You were bleeding so much so you have to get treated. Just stay still so that it doesn''t get worse."

    Sherry helplessly leaned on Jeremy. She was still wearing his clothes and her face flushed as she

    inhaled his familiar scent.

    "I''m fine. It''s just a little painful," Sherry said.

    A shard of ss was stabbing her skin from behind. Any time she breathed, she could feel a pang of

    pain.

    ''Just a little painful?'' She wouldn''t have told them the pain if Steve hadn''t asked.

    Upon hearing this, Jeremy grew even more worried. He then stood up and lifted her again.

    "Jeremy!" Steve called him from behind but Jeremy kept walking with Sherry in his arms. Soon, he had

    left without even looking back.

    The waitress'' face was pale as a sheet. She turned to Steve and tried to anxiously exin her side,

    "Mr. Song, please listen to me. Someone bumped into me. I really didn''t expect this would happen. I

    didn''t mean to do it!"

    As Steve watched Jeremy leave, he decided he would talk to the waitress first. After all, this was

    urgent.

    "I think it''s fair that we ask you to leave. If we hold you ountable, you wouldn''t even be able to pay

    the hospital bills!" Steve raised his voice.

    It was the waitress'' fault anyway.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Song. I swear. Someone bumped into me or I wouldn''t have broken those sses." The

    waitress was in tears as she begged Steve to believe her.

    If this ident got around, no one would hire her anymore.

    When Chester saw Jeremy leaving with Sherry, he raised his head and stared at the ceiling in silence.

    Then after a while, he withdrew his gaze and followed them.

    Steve looked at the waitress who looked so desperate.

    "Then tell me, who bumped into you?" Steve roared.

    He couldn''t stand the sight of Sherry''s blood spilled everywhere.

    The waitress looked around as everyone questioned her with their eyes. She stammered, "I... I don''t

    know. I didn''t notice..."

 Chapter 48 I Want To Take Care Of Her

    Chapter 48 I Want To Take Care Of Her

    "Why are you so stubborn?" Jeremy sighed, not knowing what else to say. He just focused his energy

    on driving as fast and as steadily as possible.

    After a while, Jeremy''s phone started ringing. It kept ringing and ringing but Jeremy wasn''t even

    considering answering it.

    This irritated Sherry so she said coldly, "Can''t you just hang up the phone?"

    Upon hearing this, Jeremy nervously raised his eyebrows. In a hurry, he took his phone out as if he

    was afraid of being scolded further.

    It was Steve who was calling. After hesitating for a while, he answered it.

    "Jeremy, which hospital did you take Sherry to? I''ming," Steve said anxiously.

    Hearing that Steve seemed to be in such a hurry, Jeremy was a bit displeased. He answered

    indifferently, "City Central Hospital."

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jeremy was a step ahead of them anyway and he drove quite fast. Steve only dyed for a while but

    when he came out, Jeremy and Sherry had already left.

    "Okay!" After hanging up the phone, Steve mmed his foot on the gas pedal, speeding off.

    Chester sped up and followed closely behind it.

    Finally, Jeremy arrived at the City Central Hospital. Even though it was rtively near the venue, he

    still felt like it took forever for them to get here.

    He got out of the car, walked to the passenger seat, opened the door and looked at Sherry.

    Her hair was sticking to her since she was sweating profusely. Her lips were bitten and she was horribly

    pale.

    With great concern, Jeremy bent over to unfasten her seat belt and carried her out of the car.

    Sherry shrank into his arms. Even the slightest movement was very painful for her so she slightly

    hissed, "Hmm..."

    "We''re already in the hospital. You just have to wait a little while more. You''ll be fine soon," Jeremy tried

    tofort her in a soft voice.

    In a trance, she was in a haze as she looked at Jeremy.

    ''It''s Jeremy and even after everything, he can stillfort me with that soft voice of his. Interesting.''

    Still, that didn''t change the fact that she didn''t care anymore.

    Sherry was in a daze as she noticed Jeremy''s blood-stained clothes.

    When the nurses saw Jeremy''s blood-stained shirt, they were shocked. They hurried over to him and

    asked, "Sir, are you hurt?"

    Jeremy was much more rxed now. He exined softly, "It''s not my blood. It''s hers. Please help her."

    Outside the treatment room, Jeremy sat on a bench. The nurses that passed by decided to give him

    some water and tissue.

    Before long, Steve and Chester had arrived at hospital. As soon as Jeremy saw Chester, he became

    serious.

    "What happened? How long has she been in there?" Steve asked anxiously, sweating profusely and

    gasping for breath.

    In contrast, Jeremy was much calmer. "Just a while ago. She should being out soon."

    For a while, Steve kept pacing back and forth. Finally, he settled on the bench where Jeremy was.

    All three men looked grim as they tried to suppress their anxiety about the situation. Steve sighed as he

    muttered, "Why isn''t the doctoring out yet?"

    They were all worried about Sherry and every second that passed was torture to them.

    Lying on the bed, Sherry felt as if she was about to copse from the pain.

    The bright lights slightly blinded Sherry. The doctor was dabbing her wound with cotton that was

    soaked in alcohol. After which, he carefully ripped the skin off from her back.

    The wound was deep as the ss had sunk into her flesh, puncturing several blood vessels.

    She had about three wounds as several shards of ss punctured her back.

    "I''m going to take out the fragments now. If you feel pain, you can shout so that you''ll feel better," the

    doctor said to her.

    Sherry shook her head and said, "I''m fine, doctor. You can start."

    Her voice was trembling as she spoke. No matter what she said, it was still going to hurt anyway.

    Some women would scream even with a small cut, not to mention that so many pieces of fragments

    had been stabbed in her back.

    As the doctor carefully took out shard after shard, Sherry felt as if she was going to faint from the pain.

    Tears almost filled her eyes but she shook her head, trying to beposed.

    She took a deep breath as she tried to recall the fragments of her past.

    What kind of pain was it? This wasn''t painful at all.

    She still remembered the days when she was tortured to death. Those painful memories hardened her

    guts.

    Jeremy had caused her so much pain. His cruelty, his coldness, and his words made her heart ache.

    She was so silly back then. She loved everything about him beyond reason. She would smile when he

    did which was rare. She would be upset when he got angry at her. It was almost as if she was his doll.

    Fortunately, she had endured the pain. If it weren''t for his ruthlessness, she wouldn''t be as strong as

    she was now.

    Internal scars were much worse than physical ones. Now that her internal scars were already healed,

    no one could hurt her anymore.

    She felt another shard of ss being taken out once more.

    Sherry buried her face in the pillow, her hair haphazardly sticking to her neck and face. Despite all of

    this, she still didn''tin about the pain.

    Meanwhile, the doctor finally came out of the treatment room.

    Jeremy and Chester stood up from the bench at the same time as they approached the doctor. In

    unison, they asked, "Doctor, how is she?"

    A nurse was standing behind the doctor with a tray in her hand. She looked at the three men in

    surprise.

    All these three men were well-known and here they were, all anxious and worried about the same

    woman.

    "I''ve already removed all the ss shards. She''s still resting inside. You''re free to go in and see her."

    Almost at once, the three men turned and entered the treatment room.

    Jeremy came in first, followed by Steve and Chester.

    Sherry was still lying on the bed, her eyes closed tightly, her long eyshes trembling, and her hair

    roughly falling on her face.

    "She''s really strong. The wounds were so deep but she didn''t scream or cry the entire time I was taking

    the shards of ss out," the doctor said with admiration.

    Hearing the footsteps, Sherry slowly opened her eyes.

    She raised her head and the first thing she saw was Jeremy looking at her.

    He was looking at her tenderly, something he ever rarely did. His shirt was still stained with her blood

    but he didn''t seem to care. He just watched her quietly as if he was trying to memorize every detail

    about her.

    She refused to admit how painful it was in front of him and even while she was being treated, she didn''t

    even cry out. Why was she so stubborn?

    It made his heart ache to see her like this.

    "Doctor, will the wound leave a scar on her back?" Steve asked, frowning and sighing.

    The doctor shook his head. "Don''t worry about it. The wound won''t leave a scar."

    Upon hearing this, Steve rxed. He walked to the bed and found Sherry trying to sit up.

    He tried to assist her but Jeremy beat him to it.

    Jeremy reached out in an attempt to help Sherry but she pushed him away. "No thanks. I''ll do it

    myself."

    Jeremy frowned, obviously displeased with her indifference.

    The wound on Sherry''s back had just been treated. She couldn''t use too much of her strength as the

    wound might open again.

    So she was careful as she tried to sit up.

    "What are you doing? Just lie on the bed," Steve said, looking at her sympathetically.

    "Mr. Song, Mr. Gu, why are you here?" Sherry asked, looking pale and weak.

    The doctor said a few words to Jeremy and Chester before leaving the room.

    Chester said, "You attended the party on behalf of ourpany which was where you got the wound. I

    couldn''t leave you alone."

    Besides, it was Chester who had brought her to the party. He felt guilty and remorseful for not taking

    good care of her.

    A trace of guilt appeared on Chester''s handsome face. At a loss for words, Sherry lowered her voice

    and said, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    Seeing that she was fine, Steve stopped frowning and went to the other side of the bed. "You got

    injured in my party. How could I note here and check up on you?"

    A little embarrassed, she said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Song. I ruined your birthday party."

    Steve shook his head and said, "No, you didn''t. It wasn''t your fault."

    Sherry cast a nce at the people around her. She felt a little flustered as they were all staring at her.

    "I assure you that I''ll definitely find out who did this!" Steve said grimly.

    Steve reached out and held her hand. "Make sure you rest up. I''ll make sure the person who did this to

    you pays!"

    Jeremy furrowed his eyebrows when he saw that Steve had grasped her hand.

    Sherry didn''t expect that Steve would suddenly do this so she quickly withdrew her hand from his and

    said, "Mr. Song, you need to go back now! After all, it''s your birthday party."

    Although she withdrew her hand immediately, it could still be seen from Jeremy''s face that he was quite

    unhappy. He stood beside her without saying a word.

    "It''s fine. Someone else is handling things over there," Steve replied simply.

    "But isn''t that impolite? It''s your birthday and people came to see you. If you''re not there because of

    me, I wouldn''t know what to say!"

    Steve burst intoughter. The mood had lightened up a bit now as he spoke, "You... You''re so

    considerate."

    Sherry was speechless as she smiled awkwardly. "So, you need to go back right away!"

    Biting his lips, Steve stared into Sherry''s eyes, heaving a small sigh of relief. "Well, I guess I should be

    going. You should stay here and rest well. Don''t worry about anything. I promise to make it up to you."

    The waitress was insisting that someone had bumped into her but she couldn''t pinpoint who it was that

    had bumped into her. He wasn''t going to let this go.

    At first, Sherry just wanted to let it go. After all, it was already done, she had already been hurt. Even if

    she found out who it was, she couldn''t do anything about it anyway.

    But at the same time, there was a part of her that was suspicious. She didn''t like the idea that someone

    out there thought that they could just bully her.

    "Thank you," Sherry said politely.

    Steve smiled back and reminded her to rest again. After bidding his goodbye to Jeremy and Chester,

    he left.

    In the room, the smell of disinfectant still filled the air and only their breathing could be heard.

    The atmosphere was a bit awkward as they all felt a bit ufortable. The air around them was a bit

    tense.

 Chapter 49 Intimate Moment

    Chapter 49 Intimate Moment

    Sherry started feeling weak and knew something was wrong. She shyly looked down at her hands and

    said, "Thank you so much foring to see me but I think I need to rest. Can you guys please give me

    some time alone?"

    Jeremy had a slight smile briefly fall on his lips. He wasn''t happy that Sherry wanted him to leave but

    as he was about to speak Chester perked up and said, "Okay sure. Whatever you want. If you need

    anything, I''m right outside the door."

    Raising her head, Sherry smiled as she thanked him. Chester smiled in kind as he left the room.

    Jeremy was angry but he thought of the pain Sherry just suffered and calmed himself down.

    He stood up and covered Sherry with a quilt. He as gently as possible said, "I''ll leave now. Call me if

    you need anything."

    Sherry seemed to ignore him. She didn''t respond nor smile as she did to Chester. She just nkly

    stared out the window waiting for him to leave.

    Jeremy didn''t say another word. He left Sherry alone and gently closed the door on the way out.

    He came out to see Chester holding his phone in his hand. He looked like he was about to make a call.

    Chester put the phone to his ear and confidently said, "Beisy, I am at the hospital. No, Miss Xu is

    injured. Prepare this for me, I want..."

    As soon as he hung up the phone, Jeremy coldly and aggressively barked, "You can leave. I''m going to

    stay here."

    Chester put his phone away and turned to Jeremy in response.

    Jeremy stared back calmly. The once calm atmosphere suddenly felt a lot more hostile.

    When they were in school they were both quite popr. They didn''t really know each other but they

    heard each other''s name a lot.

    It was outrageously difficult to be civil now though. They both wanted to take care of Sherry.

    "No. Sherry was at the party on behalf of thepany. As her boss I''m going to be responsible for her

    and take care of her," Chester assertively said.

    Under the harsh, white fluorescent light of the corridor, the two men red at each other. They were

    both tall and handsome with impressive builds.

    The difference was that Chester was gentle and friendly, while Jeremy was as cold as an iceberg.

    "Really? If the rtionship between you and her is apparently just about work, how can youpare

    that with what her and I have?" Jeremy gave a scornful smile.

    This wasn''t the first time that Chester talked about Sherry so intimately.

    Chester addressing her as "Sherry" instead of "Miss Xu" made Jeremy go mad with jealousy.

    "So, what''s your rtionship with her?" asked Chester.

    Chester vaguely knew the answer, but he didn''t want to admit it.

    He''d seen Jeremy and Sherry together in the past on multiple asions. However in the past few days

    he noticed how cold she was towards Jeremy.

    It was so much more than a lovers'' quarrel. It seemed as though Sherry looked at Jeremy more

    estranged than anything.

    Jeremy proudly strolled towards him and arrogantly said, "She is my woman. My woman!"

    Chester surprisingly didn''t react as Jeremy expected. He wasn''t angry or shocked, but he just simply

    smiled and looked back at him quietly.

    "She''s my woman and you don''t need to take care of her. So you shouldn''t have called to sort things

    out for her. That''s not your job," asserted Jeremy.

    No matter when and where he was, Jeremy spoke with his arrogant attitude as usual.

    Chester shook his head and looked into his eyes with a cold smile. "Sherry has never admitted that.

    You actually don''t have the right. She is my employee and I have the obligation to protect her safety."

    Jeremy frowned and gave a scornful smile. "What if I told you that she is my wife and we are married?"

    This stopped Chester dead in his tracks. The bemusement could be seen in his eyes, which was so

    evident.

    Satisfied with his reaction, Jeremy said, "We''ve been married for three years. Sherry wanted a job.

    That''s why she is employed by SZ Advertising Company."

    He was so shocked that he could only suspiciously question what Jeremy said. He managed to keep

    his emotions in check and then realized that Jeremy wasn''t known to be a liar.

    Jeremy had too much pride to lie.

    "Who do you think is really qualified to take care of her?" Jeremy raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Chester''s heart suddenly felt so heavy. It sank like a stone in the ocean when he heard Jeremy''s

    question.

    He knew Jeremy and Sherry had a special connection but he didn''t think it would be something of that

    magnitude. It was such a shocking blow to Chester.

    Chester was speechless. Jeremy turned around and walked into the ward.

    Chester was still left in a daze. He had to believe what Jeremy said, he had no reason not to. They

    were really a couple!

    Chester was so dibobted that he didn''t even realize he was walking out the hospital. He kept

    thinking about the situation between Sherry and Jeremy. When she fell Jeremy did get there first.

    Jeremy''s words still haunted him and rang around in his head.

    Sherry Xu, was really his wife. ording to her resume, she was still single though.

    There was a hint of bitterness creeping in his heart.

    As soon as Jeremy entered the ward, he heard a woman''s whisper.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    He felt a pit in his stomach and immediately thought that there was something wrong with Sherry. He

    rushed to her bedside.

    Sherryy on her stomach with her eyes closed, tightly gripping the bed sheet. She seemed to be

    feeling sharp pains throughout her body.

    "Does it still hurt?" Jeremy sat on the edge of the bed and looked over her, concerned.

    He was more heartbroken than she was. Seeing her in pain made his heart ache.

    Sherry slightly opened her eyes to see the concern radiating from Jeremy.

    She turned her head, faced away from him.

    "I''m fine. You can leave!" she said coldly.

    Looking at the back of her head, Jeremy longed to turn her around to face him!

    "Is it not serious? Do you need me to call the doctor?" He was getting quite agitated since she wanted

    everyone to leave her alone. She was suffering alone and that made his heart ache to the core.

    "No its fine!" she shouted while coughing.

    "Okay, I won''t call them. Rx." Jeremy put his hand on her shoulder gently and felt her trembling.

    "You can leave now! I''m trying to rest," said Sherry in a low voice, trying hard to struggle away from

    him.

    The pain was actually killing her, but she didn''t want him to see that.

    She''d rather endure the pain than show him that she''s hurting.

    "You want me to leave so Chester cane take care of you, right?" scoffed Jeremy.

    Hearing this, Sherry was disheartened and flustered. She didn''t understand why he''d be so ridiculous.

    Her shoulders trembled under his hand while saying, "I''m too tired to argue with you."

    "Chester left and so did Steve. Only I can stay here with you," Jeremy said firmly.

    His scent crept into her nose again. His domineering words made Sherry feel weak and helpless.

    Although he tried to hide his anger, Sherry knew him well enough to know that he was suppressing it.

    She was all too used to his short temper even with trivial things.

    "I feel awful with you here." She didn''t want to hurt his feelings but she had no choice. She just wanted

    him to leave but he was refusing to.

    "I have to stay with you! If it makes you feel bad, I''m going to stay with you until you get used to it!"

    Jeremy growled at her.

    Sherry was stunned, burying her face in the pillow. The pain attacked her like a giant wave smothering

    her body. She could only bear it silently, unable to resist it.

    The moment Jeremy blurted his words out at Sherry, he immediately regretted it.

    She was badly injured, and needed to be cared for, but he roared at her regardless of her poor

    situation.

    "Don''t worry about anything. I''m going to stay at your side," he calmly and gently said.

    She was stubborn as a mule but there was no changing Jeremy''s mind now.

    Sherry stilly with her back facing him. Jeremy couldn''t fight his urge to stretch his arm out and he

    gently stroked her hair.

    This woman was way too prideful! How could she open up to him so slowly?

    Sherry slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Jeremy wasn''t sure if she was asleep or not but her breathing gradually slowed. He quietly stood up

    and went into the hall to call Barry.

    It was alreadyte so Barry was on the way to bed when Jeremy called. ''Isn''t it Steve''s birthday today?

    Why is he calling?'' Barry wondered.

    He answered the phone and respectfully said, "Sir."

    Jeremy''s voice sounded a little tired and hoarse, as well as a little nervous. He said, "Barry, I''m in City

    Central Hospital. You can bring a suit and my clothes here."

    Hearing where he was prompted Barry to anxiously ask, "Are you sick? Where is Mrs. Ou?"

    "It''s not me being treated. Bring some clothes for Sherry as well and postpone the meeting tomorrow."

    Jeremy''s finger tapped on the poll beside the wall almost plotting the schedule for tomorrow.

    "Okay, I''ll be there soon." Barry hung up the phone, changed his clothes and rushed to the vi where

    Jeremy lived.

    After hanging up the phone, Jeremy looked down at his bloodied body and frowned slightly.

    He walked into the ward, took off his coat and sat down at Sherry''s bedside. Sherry hadn''t moved since

    he wasst in the room.

    "Move in," he said softly.

    Sherry moved a little. It seemed she wasn''t asleep, but her body hurt so much that she couldn''t move.

    Jeremy leaned in and gently moved her body a little to the side of the bed.

    "Aww..." Sherry gave a light cry. Jeremy became even gentler and asked politely, "Did I hurt you?"

    Sherry didn''t say anything, and Jeremy gave a warm smile.

    Jeremy took off his shirt, and his strong scent overwhelmed Sherry, enveloping her whole body.

    Sherry was a little uneasy, trying to ignore his fragrance.

    The bed was big enough for Sherry but with the addition of Jeremy''s massive body, it felt quite

    crowded.

    With a sigh, Sherry turned her back to him.

    She tossed a wisp of her hair onto Jeremy''s face. He reached out his slender hand and brushed it

    aside. He buried his face in her fragrant long hair and smelled it as he gradually fell asleep.

    Barry called Jeremy when he arrived at the hospital, but to no answer. Barry paced frantically

    throughout the hospital before finally finding Sherry''s ward.

    Not daring to disturb them, Barry left their clothes with the nurse on duty.

    Jeremy was in and out of sleep when he heard sobsing from next to him. He suddenly opened his

    eyes wide and nervously looked at Sherry.

 Chapter 50 Take Care Of Her (Part One)

    Chapter 50 Take Care Of Her (Part One)

    "Ouch!" Jeremy frowned when he heard this, tightening his grip on her waist.

    She was a fragile woman so why did she insist on putting up a front? She needed to share the burden

    with someone else. There was no need to carry it all alone.

    Jeremy fixed his gaze on Sherry, his heart softening.

    "Honey, don''t be afraid. I''m here," he whispered, his voice helpless and hesitant.

    What could he possibly do to make up for all that he had done to her?

    Soon, the night fell upon them.

    Whenever she breathed, her back twinged. It pained Jeremy to hear this so much so that he couldn''t

    fall asleep.

    Throughout the night, Jeremy continued tofort Sherry whenever she softly groaned in pain.

    When the warm sunshine broke in that morning, the cool wind came into the room.

    Sherry started to stir when she felt a warm breath hovering over the tip of her nose. As she inhaled,

    she smelled a familiar scent. Only then did she open her eyes.

    The first thing she saw was Jeremy''s face just about an inch away from hers. His eyebrows were

    knitted together as if he hadn''t slept well.

    The bed was small enough for the two of them to snuggle up together. When Sherry lowered her eyes,

    she noticed that his hand was on her waist while his legs were curled up towards her.

    She reached out her hands and felt up the empty space behind all the while noticing how little space

    Jeremy had left on his side.

    Moreover, he wasn''t wearing a shirt. If she scooted just a little bit nearer him, she could already feel his

    bare chest.

    As Sherry watched him, she couldn''t help but scowl.

    The sourness of their history was still etched in her mind.

    "Jeremy..." she croaked as she pushed him.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Eyes widened, she watched as Jeremy began to stir. She thought he would roll off the bed.

    But he didn''t. He just moved a little and slowly opened his eyes.

    He looked deeply into her eyes, still a little dazed. When he finally realized what the look on her face

    meant, he furrowed his brows together.

    "What are you looking at? Get out now!" Sherry sounded a little sluggish. Despite looking a little better,

    it was obvious that she was still lethargic.

    He figured he had probably put his weight on her when he was sleeping. Frowning, he asked, "Did I

    hurt you? Let me see."

    He tried to lift her clothes to look at her back when Sherry pped his hand away. "Get out!" she

    demanded.

    ''Don''t let that bitter feeling back in your heart. Don''t let the strong heart you worked so hard to build just

    copse,'' Sherry told herself.

    Last night, when Sherry slept, she kept her back to him but when she woke up, she was already facing

    him.

    With a smile, he lowered his head and quickly nted a kiss on her forehead. "Fine."

    Biting her lips, Sherry harshly wiped her forehead and said, "I would prefer it if you don''t stay here

    anymore."

    As Jeremy got out of bed, he took his time. First, he stretched his arms and then his legs. Upon hearing

    what she said, he forced a smile and said, "Well, you''re the patient which means I should listen to you."

    He bent over and picked up his white shirt on the floor, showing his sculptured back.

    Sherry rolled over,pletely forgetting about the wound in her back. As she did, she exhaled harshly

    from the pain. Jeremy then hastily stretched out to cushion her back with his hands.

    Sherry turned her head and grumbled, "Thanks."

    As ever, she was estranged and indifferent.

    Jeremy then withdrew his hand and turned.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Jeremy propped up his hands, and wrapped hers in his hands. "Get up

    and brush your teeth. Do you want me to help you?"

    She did need to wash up already and she was nning on getting up once he left. "Don''t you need to

    be at work?"

    "I do but it''s not as important as you." He leaned forward a little, his face inches away from hers.

    Hearing this, Sherry was shocked. She covered his hands with hers and said, "Don''t do anything

    outrageous in the hospital."

    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just here to take care of you." The corners of his mouth lifted into a smile as if

    to show his sincerity.

    Sherry kept silent for a few seconds before she propped herself up on the bed, attempting to sit up.

    Jeremy then reached out his arms to hug her. She blurted out, "We don''t need to hug. It''s more painful

    for me if we do."

    His hands stopped midair before he shamefully slid them back inside the pockets of his pants.

    His extreme and meticulous concern for her sent her into a trance. As she listened to him list out orders

    to Barry, she was in a daze.

    She then chimed in, "Why did you ask Barry to buy pig liver for me?"

    "Because you lost too much blood yesterday." After he hung up the phone, he turned to look at her,

    ying with his phone in his hands.

    "I''m not going to eat that!" Sherry threw the quilt over her head as an act of protest.

    As he sat on the sofa, he couldn''t help but be amused by her. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. You

    still have to eat it."

    Barry didn''te in person. Before long, another secretary was sent by Barry to bring food. She only

    left after she set up the food on the table.

    He picked up the bowl of porridge with pig liver on the table and looked at Sherry, who was seemingly

    pretending to be sleeping.

    He rolled up her sleeves and sat on the edge of the bed. His tall body covered the sunlight that came

    out from the window. He reached out and gently pulled the quilt away.

 Chapter 51 Playing Victim (Part One)

    Chapter 51 ying Victim (Part One)

    At this moment, Jeremy''s phone suddenly rang. The sound echoed in the hospital walls.

    He wasn''t really in the mood to answer his phone as he was pretty preupied at the moment.

    However, he noticed that the nurse''s hand was trembling as he let his phone continue ringing.

    "If you don''t n on answering your phone, just hang up. I hate the sound," said Sherry. Sherry felt a

    sharp pain in her head when she heard the ringtone. She lifted her hands to touch her head all the

    while grimacing. This did not go unnoticed by Jeremy.

    Worried about Sherry, Jeremy quickly answered the call so that it would stop ringing. The nurse

    couldn''t help but notice Jeremy''s concern for Sherry that she thought to herself, ''Wow she''s so lucky to

    have a man like him.''

    He was greeted by Barry''s anxious voice. "Sir, Mr. Wu''s secretary just called. He has already approved

    our project. He''ll be signing the contract soon."

    Upon hearing this, Jeremy became flustered. He nced at Sherry who was lying on her stomach on

    the hospital bed. "I got it. I''ll be there soon," Jeremy inaudibly whispered in his phone.

    He made sure that his voice was low enough in order to not disturb Sherry. However, it seemed that

    she had still heard him.

    "What''s up?" Sherry asked weakly.

    "There''s something urgent that I need to deal with," Jeremy replied calmly. He didn''t want Sherry to be

    worrying about anything else but her own health.

    "Well, go ahead! I''m fine now," Sherry replied. She knew that he wouldn''t leave unless she assured him

    that she was fine. Sherry being reasonable was something that both amused and annoyed Jeremy.

    ''She just wants me to leave,'' he thought to himself.

    "Rest well. I''ll be back as soon as I''m done," he said, knowing that she wouldn''t let him stay anyway.

    He promised himself that he was going to try toe back as soon as he could. Jeremy walked

    towards Sherry''s beside and leaned over to affectionately caress her hair. He then bent over to nt a

    kiss on her forehead.

    In a frail voice, she said with anger, "You should go to work. Take your time. I''m fine, can''t you see?"

    Helplessly, he finally said, "I have to go."

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "Bye," Sherry replied simply.

    Jeremy first walked towards the nurse and gave her a few reminders. After which, he picked up his

    coat on the sofa, put it on, and let out a sigh. When he left the room, all he was thinking was that he

    needed to return right away.

    The nurse changed Sherry''s dressing after Jeremy left. When she was done, she left too leaving

    Sherry all alone in the room.

    Sherry was still lying on her stomach, remaining motionless. If she moved, the wound might open up

    and that would be excruciatingly painful so she tried her best to stay still and just rest.

    Just as she was about to drift off, she suddenly heard the door open. Startled, she opened her eyes.

    Momentarily stunned by the sound of heels clicking on the floor, she immediately knew that whoever

    just entered the room was definitely not Jeremy.

    Sherry rolled over the bed and tried to sit properly. The figure standing in front of her was wearing a

    pair of high heels iid with diamonds and a tight ck skirt. When she looked up, she was met with

    Jessie''s angry face.

    Jessie''s slender figure was entuated by her tight dress. Coupled with her morous make-up, she

    could have any man she wanted. Jessie knew what her appeal was and it was evident in how she

    presented herself.

    Sherry grabbed a pillow and used it to cushion her back as she sat up straight. She already knew that

    Jessie was going to be here for a while. ring at Jessie, she asked coldly, "What are you doing

    here?"

    With her cking heels echoing in the ward, Jessie walked to her bedside and looked down at Sherry.

    "I heard that you were injured so I came to visit you," Jessie said in a somber tone.

    "Thank you. I''m fine. You can go now," Sherry replied without looking at Jessie. More than anything,

    she just wanted Jessie to leave right away. The look on Sherry''s face was unfathomable but she still

    emitted a cold aura and it was definitely lost on Jessie. ''How dare she?'' Jessie thought to herself.

    Calmly, Jessie replied, "I''ll be leaving in a while. Where''s Jeremy anyway?" She tried to ignore Sherry''s

    dismissive attitude. "Isn''t he here?" Jessie prompted once more, trying to get an answer from Sherry.

    Jessie looked around the ward but couldn''t find a trace of him anywhere. Where could he be?

    "As you can see, he''s not here. Find him elsewhere and stop bothering me," Sherry said impatiently.

    The nerve of this woman! It was apparent in Sherry''s tone that she wanted Jessie to leave already.

    Upon hearing the annoyance in Sherry''s tone, Jessie smirked. This was what she wanted after all¡ªto

    get on Sherry''s nerves. "Wasn''t it such a coincidence?" she said excitedly as she red at Sherry. "No

    one was hurt by the broken ss except you," she continued suggestively as she paced around the

    ward.

    Sherry had no idea what Jessie was talking about and she wasn''t interested in finding out either. "What

    does that have anything to do with you?" Sherry asked, boring her gaze into Jessie''s face.

    "Well, it may be none of my business but that doesn''t change the fact that you seduced my husband!

    That suddenly makes this my business!" Jessie snapped.

    Sherry thought she was over this but when she heard Jessie say the word ''husband,'' her heart

    trembled.

    "You pretended to be pitiful and helpless just so you could get their sympathy. You pretended to be a

    victim just so you could y with those three men!" Jessie used. "I didn''t know you had some tricks

    up your sleeve," Jessie added with disdain upon noticing the disinterest on Sherry''s face.

    Her voice was sharp and filled with malice. Irked, Sherry raised her left eyebrow and replied, "Are you

    done? If you''re done, feel free to see yourself out," Sherry added petntly.

    ''Done? Are you kidding me?'' Jessie thought to herself in frustration. She had only said a few words.

    She definitely wasn''t nning on leaving yet.

    "Why do you think you can get men by ying tricks like that? You''re not the first woman I''ve seen

    who''s attempted to do that. You can''t fool me," Jessie said with much conviction. She was so fed up

    with Sherry''s games.

    Sherry smirked as Jessie continued to re at her. "I will expose you! Let''s see how you''re going to

    continue seducing men after I''m done with you!" Jessie barked.

    "Are you talking about Jeremy? Are you saying that I seduced Jeremy just to get his sympathy?"

    Sherry sneered and looked up at her. She could not believe this woman!

    Sherry''s eyes were sharp as knives as they bore into Jessie''s.

    "I''m not interested in him! I don''t need any man to sympathize with me, especially Jeremy. I don''t have

    the time," said Sherry. "However, since it seems that you''re not as busy, you can take your time in

    studying how to keep a man by ying the victim," Sherry finished triumphantly. She wasn''t just going

    to let Jessiee in here and insult her.

    "You!" Jessie pointed her finger at Sherry, scowling at her. Momentarily stunned, Jessie was left

    speechless.

    "What''s wrong, Jessie? Don''t you always pretend to be poor? Isn''t that your trick? I don''t even know

    how to do that and you''re using me of being the one who ys games?" Sherry continued. She

    raised her chin and looked at Jessie in the eye. Despite being pale and bare-faced, she still looked

    lovely. Her lips were red like a rose and her eyes were filled with innocence.

    "Nonsense! You''re the one who''s ying the victim!" Jessie stomped her feet as her hands iled

    about. Her heels nked against the floor in anger. Sherry tried her best to keep herposure unlike

    Jessie who had obviously lost it already.

    Sherry''s indifference towards Jessie enraged her. She didn''t expect that Sherry would fight back like

    that.

    "ying the victim? I have to admit that you''re better at me in this aspect. I''m not match for you but

    don''t you think you''ve been gettingzy recently? You want Jeremy so bad and yet whatever you do, it

    seems that you just can''t get him," Sherry said harshly. She was getting tired of Jessie chasing Jeremy.

 Chapter 52 She Was Beginning To Anger Him

    Chapter 52 She Was Beginning To Anger Him

    Jeremy liked to use the power of his high status to put things right. Whatever he had decided, there

    was no way for him to change. For this reason, no one could ever say no to him. What he said wasw.

    An ufortable silence fell over the room after his departure. They all looked at each other,

    bewildered. Then, finally, they began to chatter about what had just happened.

    What could have happened to cause the boss to do something like this?

    The office was dead silent when Barry returned. You could''ve heard a pin drop when he said,

    "Postpone the meeting."

    With a heavy heart, Barry was forced to call Mr. Wu''s secretary with the news. "I apologize," he said.

    "Something urgent hase up and I''m afraid my boss is unavable." He sighed and added

    reluctantly, "We''ll have to postpone the meeting until tomorrow morning."

    The secretary replied courteously to him, but made it clear what this setback would mean¡ªthe

    cooperation would likely be cancelled.

    Sherry could feel the medication was working. Her eyelids were bing heavier by the minute.

    However, she forced herself to keep them open and refrained from lying down. She wouldn''t be able to

    sleep that night if she dozed off now.

    She wasn''t sure if Jeremy woulde or not this night. If he came while she couldn''t fall asleep, they

    would stare at each other. How embarrassing!

    The thought of that was almost as embarrassing as what had happenedst night. She''d had a

    moment of weakness, sleeping with his arms holding her tightly against him. She remembered his skin

    was burning hot.

    She didn''t have a good night''s sleep, and neither did Jeremy.

    She thought she might be able to talk to the nurse when Jeremy was around, but it wasn''t so

    appropriate after all, as the nurse had far more important things to do.

    Her mind wandered as she yed absently with her phone. A knock at the door snapped her back to

    reality.

    She took a deep breath in to calm her nerves. "Come in," she said as calmly as she could muster. Her

    eyes were fixed quizzically on the door as it opened.

    She was relieved to see that it was Chester.

    Sherry noted that he was wearing a casual beige suit. ''He looks clean'', she thought as he walked

    towards her. He smiled his bright, gentle smile like he always did when he saw her. She always felt

    lighter and happier in his presence.

    He was carrying several bags with him. His face lit up as soon as he met her eyes. "Hello!" he beamed.

    "Hi," she muttered back as enthusiastically as she could. It seemed too early for him to be here. She

    checked the time on her phone for confirmation. ''He isn''t meant to be off yet, why is he here?''

    He dumped a heavy-looking bag down on the table. His hand had red lines from where it had been

    cutting into him. She gestured towards the sofa. "Please sit."

    "Let me get you some water," she added. She was about to climb out of bed, but he raised his hand to

    stop her. "I don''t need water Sherry, just stay in bed and rx."

    He grabbed a chair, pulling it right up to the edge of the bed to sit next to her. "Are you feeling any

    better?" he said softly.

    "Oh I''m fine," she said shyly. ''He cares about me,'' she thought bashfully. "It hurts, but only a little," she

    paused. "Mr. Gu, why are you here? What I mean is, aren''t you meant to be at work?"

    "Well I just, um, left early," Chester said rubbing his neck and not meeting her eyes. ''I would be here

    with you every second of the day if I could'', he thought to himself.

    He shook his head, as if shaking off the thought. "Like I told you, Sherry, it was just business." He

    sighed and squeezed his eyes tightly shut. "You weren''t meant to get hurt...I''m not just some money-

    hungry capitalist!" He had a very serious look on his face and there was meaning in his words. "I''m

    going to take care of you, I wouldn''t just discard you like you don''t matter," he added.

    Chester''s words left her speechless. She looked at him in disbelief for a few seconds. She had to

    gather herself to respond.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" she stammered. She met his gaze. There was sincerity in her bright, startlingly

    blue eyes.

    "You''re wee. It was nothing, really," he replied quickly. He stood abruptly, walking over to the bag

    he''d brought. He rummaged through it and pulled out an assortment of food and books. "I brought you

    some food, fruit and things like that. There are some books too. They''re all funny ones, so you have

    something to read when you get bored." He then pulled a knife from the bag. He busied himself with

    peeling one of the apples he''d brought her, as he returned to his seat.

    "I don''t know how to thank you," Sherry muttered. She shrugged, acting helpless, enjoying this

    unexpected attention.

    "By the way there''s no need to worry about work either. I''ve approved your paid leave," he said. "So all

    you need to do is stay here and rest."

    "That''s amazing news, thank you!" She couldn''t help but smile at him as she said it.

    She had only been working for less than a month. And this was already the second time she had asked

    for leave. She was sure Langston would give her the cold shoulder again.

    But now she was confused. Did Chester somehow know that Langston didn''t like her?

    "Your colleagues know that you''re injured. They understand the situation," Chester said gently. "They''re

    all just worried about you. And they won''t mind covering your work while you''re gone. You just need to

    look after yourself and focus on getting better," he added with a caring smile. He finished peeling the

    apple and handed it to her.

    "They all wanted toe and visit you too. But they didn''t want to disturb your rest." He watched her

    eating the apple he''d given her and thought how lovely she looked.

    "That''s okay, I don''t need any visitors. I wouldn''t want to cause any fuss!" she said timidly. She felt

    mortified at the thought of being the center of attention at work.

    She had only just moved here and she barely knew anyone at work yet. She wasn''t stupid to believe

    that they did care about her injuries. They were only acting concerned because she was close to

    Chester.

    "So nobody else visited you today?" he asked.

    Sherry couldn''t read what he meant by that. The first person that came to mind was Jessie, but she

    soon forgot about her. "No. You''re the first one," she said nonchntly.

    Chester smiled to himself. He had expected Jeremy to be here when he''d arrived.

    But it appeared that Jeremy was not around. He hadn''t even visited today.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "Wasn''t Jeremy herest night? Has he not been to see you today?" Chester tried to sound as casual

    as possible.

    ''Why is he bringing up Jeremy?'' She was thrown by hisment. Hearing his name made her frown

    unconsciously. "He had something he had to get done at work. He left early."

    Chester said nothing. He was clearly unsatisfied with her answer. Eventually she broke the silence and

    made small talk. Shepletely ignored anything about Jeremy.

    She took a book from the big bag. Eating her apple, she giggled to herself as she read. To Chester she

    seemed so innocent at that moment. There was a wonderful purity to herughter.

    ''Is she Jeremy''s wife?''

    Sherry had been upying his thoughts sincest night. He was so curious. But should he ask her

    now?

    No, he''d better leave it. Besides, if she hadn''t mentioned anything about it then she must be trying to

    hide it. Perhaps because they were having problems. Plus, he couldn''t trust Jeremy fully. There was no

    guarantee that he was telling the truth.

    His best hope would be to ask her.

    His inner conflict over this was interrupted when she spoke. "Mr. Gu, did Beisy buy these?" she asked.

    "You just don''t seem like the kind of person who would buy a book like this." She read another funny

    joke. But she didn''t dare tough too hard in case she reopened her wound.

    Chester smiled at her. She knew him better than he thought. "Yes it was Beisy."

    "I knew it," she said with a cheeky grin. She finished off her apple, smirking at the book. But she still felt

    hungry. She was grateful when Chester pulled a vacuum sk from the bag. Removed the cup from it,

    he gently said, "I made this porridge earlier. But it might be cold by now."

    Sherry salivated at the delicious smell. It wafted from the cup as he opened it. He poured its contents

    into a small bowl.

    The porridge had dates in it, as well as sticky rice. She couldn''t help butpare it to Jeremy''s

    porridge. His wasn''t nearly as good as this!

    The porridge was hearty and vorful. She gobbled down a big bowl of it, feeling full and satisfied when

    she was finished.

    It tasted so much better than pork liver porridge in the morning. That stuff made her face turn as pale

    and she had to force it down.

    Jeremy pulled up at the hospital. As he parked he saw a familiar caring towards him. He

    recognized it immediately.

    As Steve closed his car door he noticed Jeremy, standing not too far from him. He had an obscure look

    on his face.

    "Hi Jeremy. Are you also here to visit Sherry?" Steve asked in a friendly tone.

    "Yes," Jeremy replied tly.

    "Great. We can go up together," Steve said. He was carrying a big pile of things in his arms.

    Jeremy followed him inside in silence. He stared coldly at the items Steve was carrying. He could feel

    his blood slowly starting to boil inside him.

    "The wild kitten is injured. I wonder if she still bites like she did before," Steve murmured with a sigh.

    He still remembered the way Sherry had bitten him. He had not forgotten the pain that had

    apanied it.

    "I guess the only way you''ll find out is if you let her bite you again," Jeremy snapped back at him, with

    an icy tone.

    Steve''s eyes widened. "Let''s not talk about this now. You''ve been with her the whole time. How is she?

    I mean, is she any better?"

    "You''ll know when you see her." Jeremy replied, still sounding venomous.

    Not knowing why, Steve was upset. Jeremy had been in such a bad mood recently. Even he wasn''t

    able to understand Jeremy sometimes, least of all right now.

    Steve thought how pathetic Jeremy''s employees were. They had to put up with such a boss.

    Steve had gotten back to the partytest night. Most of the people were gone by the time he''d

    arrived. Only his good friends remained.

    When he had finally returned from the hospital, his remaining friends had tried to cheer him up with

    alcohol. They forced him to drink way too much. He drank himself into a stupor. He had only just

    surfaced from a long, and much-needed, sleep.

    The first thing he had done when he woke up was to drive to the hospital. He wanted to see Sherry.

    Despite having a severe hangover and throbbing head, he got to the hospital in no time. All thanks to

    his speedy driving.

    He had been so busy recently. This had been the first chance he''d had to visit Sherry. He felt anxious.

    The elevator seemed to take forever, and all he wanted to do was ask Jeremy how she was. But after

    seeing the look on Jeremy''s face, Steve decided against it. He should rather go up and see her on his

    own.

    "Really?" Sherry was shocked. "You and Jay were ssmates? But you can''t be. He looks so old!"

    Sherry continued to chat with Chester,ughing and smiling. She had no idea that Steve and Jeremy

    were on their way to see her.

    "I haven''t spoken to him in a long time. I didn''t think that he would be willing to help me after all this

    time." Chester remained as gentle as before.

    It was at this moment that the door opened again. The voice that came from behind it was so soft that

    Sherry didn''t pay any attention to it. She was so immersed in something funny that Chester was saying.

    She smiled fondly at him.

    Jeremy and Steve entered the room. They caught sight of Sherryughing happily as they did.

    They took in the scene. Sherry unconsciously tucked a loose piece of hair behind her ear. Her face was

    ruddy, and she had a book bnced on her knee. The man sitting at her bedside was none other than

    Chester.

    Chester had not noticed the two mening in. He was too busy trying to think of funny things to say

    to make Sherryugh.

    ''She''s smiling because of something another man had said to her'', thought Jeremy. It made him feel

    like he''d been punched in the stomach. His eyes went dark, the pain washing over him like a wave.

    ''Why do you look so happy with him, Sherry?'' he thought to himself. ''She seems so happy around him,

    but treats me with disdain. Why do I make her so unhappy?

    I gave her my heart, but she pushed me away. Yet Chester can make her smile so easily. She barely

    even knows him! How could she forget the love she once felt for me?

    And to think I gave up a business deal worth over ten million. I ruined business rtions with Mr. Wu.

    All for her! I got in my car and drove to the hospital as fast as I could because I didn''t want her to be

    here alone. And when I finally get here, she''s with Chester. She looks at him the way she used to look

    at me.''

    At that moment, Jeremy''s heart ached more than it ever had before. This was cruel. He could feel the

    anger burning inside him.

    Again, Sherry had sessfully managed to enrage him. She had a talent for it. It was so easy for her

    to break his heart over and over again.

 Chapter 53 The Entanglement (Part One)

    Chapter 53 The Entanglement (Part One)

    Sherry was astonished by Jeremy''s presence.

    As Jeremy stood by the door, he looked handsome as ever. Any woman would swoon over him.

    However, Sherry was different¡ªshe wasn''t the least bit enchanted by his handsomeness anymore.

    "Nice to see you here, Chester," Steve said as he stepped forward, smiling.

    Chester stood up and nodded. He then turned to Jeremy and nodded his head before sitting back

    down.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became strange. Sherry couldn''t help but feel uneasy. "Mr.

    Song,"

    she greeted indifferently. Steve put down the food that he had brought on the table.

    "I got a little bit too drunkst night which was why I couldn''te see you." It seemed as if Steve

    wanted to say something else but couldn''t because Jeremy and Chester were there.

    "It''s okay. I''m fine." The look on Sherry''s face was unreadable.

    Jeremy stepped forward. The cold expression on his face made Sherry nervous. As if out of habit,

    Sherry couldn''t take her eyes off him.

    "What''s the use of bringing all these? Will this help her recover right away?" Jeremy questioned, his

    voice low.

    Steve was confused. He couldn''t understand why Jeremy was so angry.

    Chester had also brought a lot of food but Jeremy seemed to be particrly angry at only Steve.

    "It''s fine. I like all the food. Thank you," Sherry chimed in.

    Steve ignored Jeremy as he turned to look at Sherry. ''Sherry really can be cold sometimes but she still

    has her soft side,'' he thought to herself.

    "I''m so sorry that I had to invite you to my party. It''s where you got hurt," Steve said, feeling a little

    guilty.

    Sherry shook her head with a smile. "It''s fine. I wanted to be there since we''re friends anyway."

    Sitting on the sofa the farthest away from Sherry, Jeremy sneered and said with disdain, "It''s good that

    you know that. From now on, you should mind your own business."

    This left both Steve and Sherry speechless.

    When Chester saw the looks on Sherry''s and Jeremy''s faces, he couldn''t help but think how a couple

    shouldn''t be like this.

    "Don''t you have work to do? What are you doing here again?" Sherry questioned Jeremy impatiently.

    "I''m here because I wanted to be here." Anything that came out of Jeremy''s mouth infuriated Sherry to

    no end. She especially hated it when he acted as if he owned the ce like the way he was sitting on

    the sofa right now.

    "I''ll stay here tonight to take care of you. I promise I won''t disturb you," Steve offered.

    As she heard this, Sherry''s face darkened¡ªshe obviously didn''t want Steve to stay.

    After all, she and Jeremy were still technically married. If anyone found out that Steve had spent the

    night with her, it would definitely cause trouble.

    Jeremy piped in. "You know you''re disturbing so why the hell are you still here? Don''t you have

    manners?"

    Puff!

    Steve was rendered speechless, unable to fathom Jeremy''s rudeness.

    Furrowing her eyebrows, Sherry was reluctant to let Steve stay. However, when she heard what

    Jeremy said, she knew she had to defend Steve. "He''s not disturbing me," she said simply.

    Jeremy''s face then darkened.

    Steve''s eyes widened. He prompted, "Really? Then I''ll stay and look after you tonight."

    Upon hearing this, Sherry immediately regretted what she said. What on earth was she thinking?

    She only did it to get back on Jeremy.

    "No way! If you stay, you''ll talk too much and you''ll tire her out!" Jeremy protested.

    Not knowing what to say, Steve turned around and decided that the best way to deal with this was to

    calmly talk this over with Jeremy. However, someone suddenly came in.

    The young nurse who had just entered seemed visibly startled by the tense atmosphere in the room.

    Thebination of these three men who all seemed rich and powerful were odd.

    "Who is the patient''s family?" The nurse looked around the room before she finally fixed her eyes on

    Jeremy.

    She recalled that it was Jeremy.

    "May I know what this is about?" Sherry asked.

    "I need your family to get your medicine for you."

    Jeremy was just about to move but stopped when he heard that he would need to leave the room. He

    then bore his gaze into Chester''s who was sitting across him.

    When Chester moved to stand up, Steve suddenly approached the nurse and volunteered, "I can go.

    This whole ident was my fault after all."

    The reason why Steve offered to get the medicine was because he couldn''t stand to be in the same

    room as Jeremy anymore.

    Meanwhile, Sherry figured that she would need Jeremy in order to get Steve to leave.

    When Sherry raised her head, she almost forgot that she still had another problem to deal with.

    Jeremy and Chester were sitting on either side of Sherry''s bed. Jeremy was sharply staring at Chester

    while Chester looked calm as ever. They were so different from each other that the sharp contrast was

    disorienting.

    Were they forgetting that they were business partners?

    "Thank you for keeping Sherrypany for so long," Jeremy suddenly said.

    Upon hearing this, Sherry quickly looked at Jeremy then at Chester. She figured if Jeremy was trying to

    provoke Chester, she wouldn''t hesitate to retort back to Jeremy.

    However, Jeremy sounded neither sincere nor sarcastic. It seemed as if he was just trying to establish

    his ownership over Sherry.

    It was strange.

    "Not at all. She''s one of the SZ Advertising Company''s employees. It''s my duty," Chester said

    nonchntly.

 Chapter 54 Dont Hurt Her (Part One)

    Chapter 54 Don''t Hurt Her (Part One)

    "No, I didn''t. Let me go!" Jeremy had shackled Sherry with his hands. Sherry was starting to get hurt.

    She tried to break away from him but he was too strong for her.

    She fought so fiercely but he just wouldn''t let her go. When he saw her contorted face, he assumed

    she was being hateful.

    Suddenly, she waved her hand that sessfully distracted Jeremy. For the slightest moment, he had

    loosened his grip on her.

    Sherry took advantage of this opportunity by breaking away from him. She pulled so hard that she

    identally hit the wall behind her.

    "Ouch..." she moaned in pain.

    "Jeremy, what the fuck did you do?" A man''s voice chimed in. Steve quickly put down the medicine in

    his hand and quickly rushed to push Jeremy away from Sherry.

    Jeremy was just about to pull Sherry back in when Steve pushed him away. Steve then defensively put

    an arm around Sherry.

    The anger on Jeremy''s face disappeared as it was reced with regret.

    "Are you okay?" cing his hands on Sherry''s shoulders, he helped Sherry sit up, carefully supporting

    her with his hands.

    The piercing pain spread to every part of her body in an instant, causing her to tremble terribly.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "She''s a patient! If you want to fight with her, you should at least wait until she recovers!" Steve

    bellowed.

    Sweat started to break out on Sherry''s forehead. Her face was pale. She grabbed the quilt tightly, trying

    to bear the piercing pain.

    "I..." Jeremy wanted to exin himself but instead found himself stammering, at a loss for words.

    How could he exin? Why couldn''t he control himself? Why couldn''t he just talk to her nicely?

    Steve didn''t know what had happened between them. All he knew was the distress he felt when he saw

    the pained look on Sherry''s face.

    Steve would rather that he get hurt than Sherry.

    Jeremy never apologized to anyone. He couldn''t bring himself to say sorry to Sherry but the pain in his

    heart to see her like this was undeniable.

    "No matter what happens, you should never hurt a woman," Steve hissed. He then turned to Sherry

    and tried tofort her.

    "She was just treated yesterday. How can you hurt her? You''re so cruel!" Steve added, still angry.

    For the first time, Jeremy couldn''t find anything to retort with.

    It was indeed his fault. He was too impulsive.

    Sherry didn''t want to lean on Steve but she had no strength left now. Still, she liked that Steve was

    ming Jeremy.

    Jeremy fixed his eyes on Steve''s hands that were still ced on Sherry''s shoulders.

    This made him very unhappy but he couldn''t do anything about it as he couldn''t lose his temper again.

    "Ahem!" Jeremy stayed silent as he couldn''t argue with Steve since he knew he was wrong. After a

    while, Sherry didn''t seem to be in much pain anymore. Jeremy then worriedly asked, "Does it still hurt?

    Do you need me to call the doctor?"

    "No, thanks. You can go now," Sherry said coldly as she took a deep breath.

    Upon hearing this, Jeremy was stunned at how cold she was to him. She wasn''t like that to Steve when

    she talked to him just a moment ago.

    "I''m staying to take care of you," Jeremy said, pretending that he didn''t hear Sherry.

    "I don''t need you to take care of me. As long as you don''te here, I''ll be fine." Sherry was looking

    towards the window to the side¡ªshe wouldn''t even look him in the eye.

    If he hadn''t lost his temper, she wouldn''t have been hurt.

    "I said I''m taking care of you," Jeremy replied stubbornly.

    All of a sudden, Sherry turned her head and red at Jeremy. "I already said that I didn''t want to see

    you! What are you still doing here? Get out! Don''t even show your face to me. It''s only going to make

    things worse."

    A look of bewilderment spread across his face.

    She had spoken to him so ruthlessly just now. Now she was biting her lower lip and seemed to flinch

    whenever he tried to approach her.

    Meanwhile, Steve quietly stood aside.

    Jeremy still didn''t move. Sherry gave a helpless smile and said, "If you don''t leave, I''ll transfer to

    another hospital."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she pulled back the quilt and attempted to get out of bed. In a hurry,

    Jeremy stopped her by pressing her hands against the bed with his.

    When Jeremy touched her, Sherry withdrew her hands immediately, as if she was hurt. She then

    looked at him as if she was sickened over him.

    "I''m leaving now. Don''t move and don''t transfer to another hospital either," Jeremy said as gently as he

    could, slowly retreating.

    "Rest well. I''lle see you tomorrow," he said in a low voice.

    "I said I didn''t want to see you. The minute you set foot in this hospital, I''m transferring," she said firmly.

    Steve almost burst intoughter. He''d never seen Jeremy being treated like this.

    Rendered speechless, Jeremy pressed his lips together and in a resigned tone, he said, "Okay."

    Then Jeremy turned around and walked to the door, looking back at her, his eyes ridden with guilt.

    After the door was closed, Sherry exhaled sharply.

    "You were so brave just now," Steve teased.

    It wasn''t until she turned her head to look at Steve did she realize how intimate their position was right

    now.

    She moved her body slightly along with her shoulders as if to signal to Steve that she didn''t want to be

    held anymore.

    "Are you really fine? Don''t you need to see a doctor? What if the wound reopened again?"

    "It''s fine. Don''t worry. I know my body." Sherry smiled feebly. Her lips hurt a bit as in trying to endure

    the pain, she bit her lips so hard that they busted open.

    "I really don''t understand Jeremy. What were you two arguing about anyway?"

    Sherry really didn''t know how to answer his question.

 Chapter 55 Go Public With Their Relationship

    Chapter 55 Go Public With Their Rtionship

    Sherry seemed to be in a daze as she stared at the box. After a while, it seemed that she''d finally

    made a decision.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    She grabbed her phone and started looking for contact numbers of charities¡ªperhaps she could

    donate the jewelry to them.

    It would be a waste if she kept it so she opted to donate it in under Steve''s name.

    In the evening, Sherry took her medicine after eating her dinner. Not wanting to y on her phone

    anymore, she decided to read the book that Chester had brought her.

    The nurse helped her turn on the TV which only showed a boringedy.

    After switching through several channels, Sherry suddenly caught sight of a familiar name. She quickly

    switched back to that channel.

    It was the finance channel. She''d been watching on this channel for a while now. As she read the

    headline, she was shocked. "Mr. Gu has abandoned millions as his girlfriend is rumored to be in the

    hospital and pregnant."

    Millions? Girlfriend rumored to be pregnant?

    A sense of fear rose in her heart.

    She didn''t know what to make of this. If it came out on the news that she was Jeremy''s girlfriend, the

    trouble it could cause was unimaginable.

    How could someone as smart as him give up millions for her?

    Just in time, the news started broadcasting.

    "At 9 o''clock this morning, Mr. Wu, CEO of the HS Group, headed to B City for a 10-million dor

    contract signing with the Ou Group. Manypanies had expressed their interest in working with the

    HS Group. In the end, the Ou Group was chosen."

    The reporter droned on as Sherry turned up the volume, listening carefully.

    "The contract indicated that the Ou Group will officially establish a cooperative rtionship with the HS

    Group in the future..."

    They were showing Jeremy on screen now. He was dressed in a suit, his face unreadable. The

    moment he faced the camera, the camera quickly shifted away.

    He stood tall, his hair coiffed making him look more handsome than ever. It certainly helped that he had

    sharp eyebrows and a high nose. He exuded a vibe that was intimidating as if he didn''t want anyone

    looking him in the eye.

    A group of people was following behind him, all wearing identical suits. They all walked in unison, all

    looking handsome.

    "Mr. Wu had to postpone the meeting for two hours because his flight was dyed. However, Mr. Gu

    left only after waiting for less than half an hour, stating that he had private affairs to attend to. His senior

    executives were left behind as he had left alone."

    Upon hearing this, Sherry was stunned. When she checked the date of the news, she thought how

    Jeremy had visited her at the hospital that day.

    Did hee to see her? Did he give up this valuable cooperation for her?

    He should know how profitable this cooperation would be in the near future. But why? Just for her?

    For a while, Sherry was moved by this gesture. However, it was gone as soon as it came.

    All of a sudden, Jessie appeared on the screen.

    "Later, photos of Miss Liang, Mr. Ou''s girlfriend, in a hospital circted online. Not long after, Mr. Ou

    arrived in the same hospital. Naturally, people spected that Miss Liang was the rumored pregnant

    girlfriend. People were surprised that Mr. Ou would give up such a valuable cooperation for the sake of

    his girlfriend. In other news..."

    Sherry suddenly recalled that Jessie was in the hospital that morning.

    It wasn''t normal for the finance channel to report news on anything that wasn''t business or finance-

    rted.

    Sherry switched the channel to one that reported gossip. Meanwhile, she took her phone out to check

    Jessie''s microblog ount.

    When she saw Jessie''s first blog, she was momentarily stunned before a bitter smile slowly appeared

    on her face.

    Jessie wrote, "I have been feeling unwell these days. Unexpectedly, I fainted at home this morning, so I

    was sent to the hospital. I hope I feel better soon."

    Upon reading this, Sherry didn''t know how to feel.

    Although Jessie didn''t explicitly say she was pregnant, it was obvious that she was trying to get the

    rumor mill running by saying these things. After all, that was how gossip worked: people making up

    things based on small details.

    With this blog, most journalists were almost certain that the reason why Jeremy gave up such a

    valuable cooperation was because of Jessie.

    It was all for Jessie. Whenever it came to Jessie, he''d always been good to her.

    She was so stupid to believe that Jeremy hade for her. She felt pathetic for even assuming that.

    When she saw Jessie, she didn''t even seem sick! Even if Jessie was in fact lying, Jeremy would still

    come to visit her.

    It was obvious that Jessie was just trying to make Jeremy worried about her which resulted to him

    giving up something so valuable for her.

    Sherry already knew that she wasn''t going to rest well that night.

    As much as she wanted to ignore this, she couldn''t ignore the knot in her heart. Despite having told

    herself countless times that she didn''t care, there was still a small part of her did.

    She rested her head on the pillow and buried her face in it. She caught a whiff of Jeremy''s scent so she

    quickly threw that one aside and grabbed another pillow that didn''t have Jeremy''s scent on it.

    Every night, a nurse would visit the ward and that night was no exception.

    But tonight, the nurse seemed a little unhappy as she entered the room.

    "What''s wrong?" Sherry asked upon noticing the grimace on the nurse''s face.

    "Ah, we have a new patient. Even though there are so many other avable wards, she insisted on

    staying in this one," the nurse said with resignation.

    Speechless, Sherry couldn''t shake off the nagging feeling that this had something to do with Jessie.

    "Why did she insist on staying in this ward?"

    "Who knows? The in-patient department already exined to her that this whole ward has been

    booked by Mr. Ou."

    The whole ward? That sounds strange.

    "The patient seems to have quite a temper. She looks absolutely healthy, just like I am. She doesn''t

    even look sick!" The nurse took notes and chatted with her for a while before leaving.

    "But don''t worry. We''ll consult Mr. Ou on what to do about this," the nurse said in a soothing tone before

    leaving.

    Sherry smiled back at her as she watched her leave.

    That night, Jeremy came again.

    Sherry was having trouble sleeping that night. When she heard the footstepsing, she grew

    nervous. The familiar footsteps were already etched in her heart. She already knew who wasing

    even without turning her head.

    "Are you asleep?" Jeremy said softly from behind.

    It was only eight in the evening. As much as she wanted to sleep already, she couldn''t because she''d

    slept a lot during the day and it also didn''t help that her mind was such a mess.

    "Didn''t I tell you not toe here anymore?" After a pause, Sherry decided she wasn''t going to

    pretend to sleep anymore.

    "I have something to discuss with you."

    Sherry felt the quilt being lifted as Jeremy leaned towards her.

    "I have nothing to say to you," Sherry said coldly.

    As she felt his familiar hot breath again, the anxiousness inside her rose.

    She closed her eyes, still thinking of what she saw on the news earlier that afternoon.

    "I was too careless this afternoon. Don''t be angry. Let me take care of you, okay?" he whispered in her

    ear, holding her in his arms.

    "No, thanks." Eyes widened, Sherry gazed at the wall in front of her. Hearing Jeremy''s soft voice sent a

    chill down her spine.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of you. I''m here for you," he whispered.

    Sherry stirred and attempted to raise her hand to p him across the face but his hand was tightly

    gripped on hers which meant she couldn''t move it no matter how hard she tried.

    "I already told you I don''t want you here. What can''t you understand about that?" she said fretfully,

    drawing her hand back.

    "You have a husband and you don''t need any other man to take care of you. I''m the one who should be

    taking care of you," he said as he nuzzled up against her neck.

    Pulling back, she turned and almost poked her wound on her back. Furrowing her eyebrows, she

    ignored the pain as she spoke in a bitter tone, "We''re only going to end up fighting which is just going

    to make me more upset."

    With his eyebrows knitted together, Jeremy said in a displeased tone, "Is that so?"

    "Yes," she answered firmly.

    "Well, then, would you mind if I take care of another woman?"

    ''Really? He''s going to bring that up now?'' she wondered.

    Sherry kept silent for a few seconds andughed. "That''s your business. Don''t ask me."

    All of a sudden, his tone became cold. Even though they were in such an intimate position, he still

    couldn''t get through to her. "Jessie is moving in. I''m going to be taking care of her with you here. Is that

    okay with you?" he asked.

    Sherry''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. "I don''t mind at all. As long as you''re happy. Do what

    you want."

    She sat up with her hands on the bed.

    "Where are you going?" He took her by the arm.

    "Get out of here!" She tried to wriggle herself free from his grip but to no avail.

    ''Damn it! My wrist''s going to swell again!''

    "I don''t think so." He sat up next to her and stared at her with his cold eyes.

    "Then I''ll change rooms."

    She''d already guessed this¡ªonly Jessie would want to purposely stay in the same ward as her.

    "No way!" His low voice echoed in the ward. Nobody was allowed to refuse him.

    "Honestly, do you want me to just sit back and watch the two of you?"

    He wanted to control everything around her and at the same time, show off his love with Jessie in front

    of her. Sherry already knew what he wanted to happen and she really didn''t have the energy to deal

    with him anymore.

    Jeremy had always been childish. Did he really think that he could still make her jealous?

    "So, do you need me to stay with you?" he asked again, his face inches away from hers.

    "Nope!" When she flipped the quilt in an attempt to walk out, he held her shoulders back and pulled her

    into his arms.

    He learned how to control his strength already as he didn''t want to make the same mistake as before.

    He made sure that Sherry wouldn''t get hurt even as he pulled her into his arms.

    "You have no right to do this! I want to change rooms!" Raising her fist, she punched hard on his chest.

    "You''re not allowed to change rooms or leave the hospital!" Jeremy was such a dominating and

    arrogant man.

    Sherry was out of breath. Leaning against his chest, she took a deep breath. Her face was red in

    anger. As she gazed up at him, she thought of biting his neck just to get him to let her

    go.

 Chapter 56 Staying In The Same Ward (Part One)

    Chapter 56 Staying In The Same Ward (Part One)

    The whole ward started feeling uneasy. Sherry continued, "I can''t change my ward nor leave the

    hospital. Just let Jessie in."

    His eyes looked nk. There was arge gap between them even though he still had her in his arms.

    He hesitantly nodded and warned her in an assertive tone, "Don''t regret this."

    Sherry kept silent and turned her head away from him.

    ''What a stubborn woman. If I don''t give her a hard time, she''s never going to learn to give in,'' thought

    Jeremy.

    He gloomily got out of the bed and strode out the room.

    She felt the space next to her be empty so she shut her eyes tightly. The irritation flowed

    throughout her body and filled her heart as she her anger built up.

    In the middle of the night, Jessie arrived at the ward.

    There were two beds in the ward, one by the window and the other by the door. Sherry took the one by

    the window. After entering the room, Jessie said in dissatisfaction, "I want to sleep by the window."

    Sherry heard Jessieining but didn''t say anything. She justy with her back towards them and

    frowned.

    Jeremy looked over at Sherry and told Jessie, "It doesn''t matter where you sleep."

    "Honey, I just want to sleep on that bed! Have a peaceful night by the window," Jessie said sweetly.

    Needless to say, Sherry knew Jessie was back to showering him in affection.

    Sherry refused to see this disgusting disy.

    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s toote now," he added in a calm voice.

    He was waiting for Sherry to warm up to him, and hoped that she would one day be as coquettish as

    Jessie was now.

    If Sherry would just swallow her pride and stop acting like a spoiled child, he would give her everything

    that he could.

    However Sherry still pretended to not hear their words and continued to act as if she was sleeping.

    Jeremy knew very well that Sherry wasn''t asleep.

    "But I can''t fall asleep if I sleep here by the door. It''s too noisy. Honey...Please..." Jessie said in a softer

    voice, pouting her lips slightly. She looked like she was about to cry.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Sherryy across the room with a splitting headache. If Jeremy let her change beds, she''d leave the

    hospital without a doubt.

    She really didn''t want to stay with Jessie any longer. Every minute she spent with Jessie made her

    sick.

    Sherry still didn''t want to look behind her. She''d be lost for words if she had to see them.

    Jeremy hugged Jessie so tightly that she was basicallypletely supported by his body. She held her

    arms around his neck and wanted Jeremy to hold her because she said she felt weak and

    ufortable.

    They thought this would get a rise out of Sherry but with her back turned, it didn''t work at all.

    "Listen to me. We''ll talk tomorrow," Jeremy said in a gentle voice.

    You could hear a hint of irritability in his tone.

    Jessie realized being affectionate was useless. She looked over at Sherry and her temper rose rapidly.

    She just wanted to pull her out the bed by her hair.

    "Honey, I feel awful. Can you sleep with me?" As soon as Jessiey in bed, she began acting like a

    spoiled child.

    She shuffled aside and made room for Jeremy.

    Jeremy kept silent for a few seconds and looked over at Sherry, who stilly motionless.

    "Okay," Jeremy unenthusiastically said.

    He had never been so patient with a woman before. This new found patience made Jessie incredibly

    happy.

    As soon as hey on the bed, he felt a pair of warm hands move over his waist.

    He didn''t try to sleep immediately. He leaned against the head of the bed with Jessie leaning on his

    chest.

    "Stop moving." Jeremy said in a deep voice, holding her restless hands.

    "Humph!" Jessie moaned intimately. Her body clung to him tightly and from time to time she continued

    to moan, while Jeremy kept coaxing her by her ear.

    Sherry opened her eyes and looked at the window. The night was so mesmerizing with the sky

    beautifully dotted with stars. Each of them looked like a beautiful diamond.

    She just wanted to enjoy this wonderful night alone, but the two other people in the room were too

    noisy. She couldn''t enjoy the beauty alone, nor could she sleep.

    When she woke up in the morning the sun was already beating down.

    She woke up to the sight of Jessie lying on the bed, supporting her head with one arm and ring at

    her.

    Sherry managed to roll over during the night and was now faced with the sight of Jessie.

    "Morning, Sherry!" eximed Jessie.

    Sherry didn''t say anything. She propped herself up, lifted the quilt and got out of the bed.

    "I''m talking to you! Didn''t you hear me? Didn''t your mother teach you to be polite?" Jessie sat up

    abruptly. She didn''t look sick at all.

    Hearing Jessie, Sherry scoffed coldly and slowly walked towards the bathroom.

    The space next to Jessie was empty. It seemed that Jeremy had gone to work.

    Both Jeremy and Jessie were irking her. It felt like a thorn in her side.

    Jessie also got out of the bed and followed her, muttering, "Humph, now you know who is his love!"

    Jessie was like a fly, chasing and nagging away at her.

    "Sherry, Jeremy was just ying with you. Stop thinking you''re special. After all, I''m the only woman he

    loves," Jessie arrogantly said, with her arms crossed.

    "Look how frail you are. If I were a man, I''d feel sick just looking at you!"

    "Don''t pretend to be so pure and proud anymore!"

    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Jessie impatiently raised her eyebrows and pushed Sherry.

    Jessie shoved Sherry directly on her wound and the pain made her knees almost copse under the

    strain.

 Chapter 57 Sow Discord

    Chapter 57 Sow Discord

    Steve led Sherry for a walk. After walking for a while, they eventually reached the garden. The air

    outside was cool and crisp, a stark contrast against what was inside the hospital. Sherry would not let

    this chance go to waste. She took in several deep breaths, savoring the fresh outdoor air.

    "Here," Steve finally said. "I brought you something." He handed her the bag as he took a seat on the

    bench.

    "Oh," Sherry whispered. "You didn''t have to. What''s in it?" Sherry smiled embarrassedly.

    "The thing I gave youst time was a reward." Steve diverted his eyes to the ground. "This is an

    apology," he said firmly as he waited for Sherry to open it.

    She took a peek and saw a dainty little box sitting at the bottom of the bag. She didn''t bother finding out

    what was inside.

    By the looks of it, whatever was inside the tiny box was expensive. She did not dare open it and

    immediately handed the package back to him. "Mr. Song, I really can''t ept this," Sherry replied

    politely.

    "How can you refuse such a gift when you haven''t even seen what''s inside?" Steve responded with a

    hint of annoyance in his voice. A frown started to form on his face.

    "I really can''t ept this gift." Sherry straightened herself up and faced Steve. Her eyes met his. "You

    can''t give me an apology gift when you haven''t done anything wrong. You have nothing to ask

    forgiveness for," she added. "So, please take it back." Her voice was stern. Steve didn''t respond.

    Sherry ced the bag on the space between them. She knew he would not budge one bit.

    "Sherry," Steve finally said. "I bought you this gift. I''ve told you before, haven''t I? I don''t take something

    back once it''s given away." His voice grew colder every word he uttered. "If you really don''t want it,

    throw it away, for all I care but don''t you dare give it back to me," Steve spat, his head lowered.

    Sherry was at loss for words. Her mind was racing, thinking of what the next course of action she

    should take. She bit her lip as she figured out what to say next. "If you keep insisting then I''ll just

    donate it," she finally replied. "Mr. Song, this is not a good look on you. You can''t keep on doing things

    like this."

    "I don''t see the issue here. It''s my own money that I used when I bought that present. It''s up to me who

    I want to give gifts to," Steve responded in annoyance. "Throw it out, donate it, I don''t care. It''s yours

    now. Whatever you do to this thing is none of my business."

    Sherry was yet again left speechless by Steve''s words. He finally lifted his gaze off the ground and onto

    her eyes. No matter how much she tried to look away, his eyes seemed to drag hers back.

    That was the thing with Steve: no one can resist his eyes.

    Sherry let him have the final say in the argument and silently epted the present.

    Ever since Sherry agreed to ept the first gift, Steve woulde to the hospital almost every day.

    Every time he came, he brought a small present for her, and she refused every time. He would just tell

    her to donate it or throw it away.

    Steve then began bringing gifts that could not be donated which flustered Sherry even more. Despite

    the awkwardness, she still couldn''t bring herself to throw away his gifts. She didn''t want any of it to go

    to waste.

    She immediately put away every gift he had ever brought without ever checking what was inside. Only

    when Steve left she would go through them and call charities that would be willing to receive any of the

    stuff she had in her cab.

    Steve''s regr visits made Sherry''s head spin.

    During another visit from him, he was peeling an apple for her as shey on her hospital bed. She was

    watching him gently remove the apple core when she suddenly felt woozy.

    She would normally meet Steve outside but she was feeling out of sorts that day. She didn''t bother

    keeping him out of her room.

    Luckily for her, Jessie stepped out for a while. It took Steve a moment before he noticed the additional

    bed beside Sherry''s. "Who stays on that bed?" he asked, his brow raised.

    Sherry exined that Jessie moved into the same room. Steve grimaced at the thought of her sharing

    the same room as that woman. "What is up with that Jeremy?" he asked almost mockingly. "Can''t he

    afford a room for herdy?

    Ah, I really can''t believe him. Making her woman Jessie share a room with another person? Seriously?"

    If Sherry were feeling okay, she would haveughed at his overdramatic reaction. But she wasn''t, so

    she just smiled and remained quiet.

    "Guess what I brought you today," Steve said yfully. He''d finally done peeling and slicing the apple

    and handed it to her. Sherry took a bite as a courtesy and put the apple aside.

    "How many times do I have to tell you this, Mr. Song?" She propped herself up so they''re face to face.

    "I don''t need you giving me gifts." He''d heard this more than a hundred times already but it didn''t mean

    he would listen.

    He paid her no mind and continued to open the gift he brought. He took out a small bag and inside it

    was a smaller box. Steve opened the box and revealed a gold flower inside. "Do you like it?"

    Sherry looked at it and let out a sigh. "Mr. Song, this is really unnecessary," she said weakly.

    "Here you go." Steve put the jewelry on Sherry''s hand before she could even protest against it.

    "Where are the other stuff I gave you?" His eyes scanned the room for ces she could have possibly

    stored them in. "Did you really donate all of it?" Steve asked sincerely.

    He genuinely hoped she kept everything he''d given her. After all, he put a lot of thought into these gifts.

    Every one of them was carefully selected to suit her.

    Sherry slowly hopped off her bed and took out a key from her bedside drawer. "Not yet. I kept

    everything in here." She carefully walked up to her cab.

    Steve followed her as he watched her every move intently. He extended his arm to help her steady

    herself. "Slowly," he caringly told her.

    She overestimated herself when she tried to get off the bed. She was extremely weak and her head

    was spinning. She grabbed Steve''s hand to bnce herself. She finally straightened herself up, so she

    took his hand off her. "I''m fine now," she reassured him.

    She opened the cab and a pile of different sized boxes and bags showed up in front of the two. She

    then added to the heap the gold flower Steve had just given her.

    "Do you really just put them there like that? They''d be stolen if you just leave them here." Steve was

    surprised by theck of care Sherry gave to his gifts.

    He was disheartened, of course. It seemed like she was actually going to donate everything.

    "Hey now," Sherry replied. "I''m in a hospital, in the VIP ward too. Do you really think thieves could

    easily sneak in here?" She couldn''t believe this man''s absurdity. She eventually closed the cab door

    with all the gifts clumsily stacked on top of each other.

    Steve let out a deep sigh. ''Ah, what a pain!'' he thought to himself.

    She tried to get back to her bed but her knees were weak. Steve was quick to pick up what was wrong

    and immediately asked, "Are you okay?"

    "Yes," she lied. "I just didn''t sleep rightst night." Sherry averted her eyes to the floor so she wasn''t

    looking at Steve.

    "Let me just carry you back to bed," he offered. Steve was already behind her before she could even

    decline.

    It was such a short walk from where she stood so it was really unnecessary, but long before she knew

    it, Steve had already swept her off her feet.

    She was in Steve''s arm and they were almost by the bed.

    She finally took a good look at him. His face was painted with worry all over. Despite this, his

    handsomeness was still apparent. Her body grew stiff in his arms.

    He finally put her down then tucked her in, as if a child.

    Jessie stood by the door and watched everything unfold before her. Her eyes were eyes cold; she

    wanted to stop whatever they were doing but she remained silent.

    As she watched Steve taking good care of Sherry, jealousy overcame her senses.

    Jessie''s gaze was fixed at the cab. She knew they did nothing wrong but it still didn''t help stop her

    fingernails from digging onto her palms. Her knuckles turned white from how tight her fists were.

    ''I guess even hospitalization won''t stop her from seducing other men,'' Jessie thought. She turned

    around to leave.

    Jessie took out her phone and made a call. It rang three times before someone answered.

    "Babe," she said lovingly. "When will youe to see me? I miss you so much!" she said tenderly.

    Jeremy looked at his watch to check the time. It was alreadyte but he still had a lot to do. If things

    were up to him, he''d simply drop everything and head straight to the hospital. "I just have to finish

    something. I''ll be there soon," he reassured her.

    "Pleasee quickly," Jessie plead. "I can''t stay here any longer!" Her voice was slightly raised.

    "Is something wrong?" Jeremy asked with concern in his voice.

    He was aware she and Sherry would never get along with each other. He knew the two very well. What

    worried him was what Jessie would do to Sherry if they stayed together any longer.

    Although he wished trouble for Sherry, he still wouldn''t want Jessie to be the one causing it.

    "Sherry, that wench," Jessie continued. "She let a man into our room. They were acting all lovey-dovey.

    He also brought her a lot of gifts." She was clearly annoyed. But more than that, she was jealous.

    "A man?" Jeremy''s curiosity grew even more.

    "Yes, Steve," she answered. "He visits whenever you''re not around. They always seem dubious

    together! Just now, I saw him carry Sherry in his arms."

    The call ended and he returned to his work with furrowed brows. His mood changed for the worse.

    ''Him and her being dubious?'' he thought deeply. ''Why would he bring her presents? And does he only

    visit Sherry when I''m not around?''

    He closed his eyes but he only saw red. He swept his table clean. Papers flew and eventually fell on

    the floor. His office was a mess.

    His body was overtaken by anger. There was nothing more he''d want to do than strangle that bitch

    Sherry.

    He took deep breaths to clear his mind and collect his thoughts. Finally, he stood up and left work.

    Steve had been long gone when he arrived at the hospital. Sherry was having dinner.

    She paused to look at who wasing. To her surprise, it was Jeremy. His face was rock hard and

    filled with hatred.

    "Where''s the key?" He walked up to Sherry. He was almost yelling at her.

    Sherry looked back to her food and started ying with it. She had no appetite these days, so she did

    not have the energy to speak.

    Jessiey on the bed beside Sherry''s. She kept silent while she watched all the fun that was about to

    happen in front of her. ''This will be interesting,'' she thought as his lips form a smirk.

    "I''ll ask you for thest time," Jeremy said. His patience was wearing thin. "Where''s the key to the

    cab?" He tried to sound calm andposed but his animosity leaked with every word he spoke.

    Sherry was confused. Why would he want the key to the cab? ''Does he know about the gifts

    inside?'' she asked herself.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    She stayed silent and Jeremy finally burst. He took the te off Sherry''s table and threw it to the floor.

    Everything fell.

    The food sttered on the floor.

    Sherry was dumbfounded by Jeremy''s actions. "What is wrong with you?" She mustered all her energy

    to finally speak up.

    She was scared of him, most especially of the look on his eyes. It looked like he really wanted to hurt

    her.

    Even Jessie, who was just watching from her bed, was frightened by what just happened.

    Jeremy was always daunting in his bouts of anger.

    He walked over to Sherry''s drawer and took out the key.

    "Jeremy!" she called. "What the hell do you think you''re doing?" Sherry wanted her words to sound

    firmer but failed.

    He didn''t pay her any attention and headed to the cab. He opened it so forcefully the doors almost

    fell out.

    The pile of gifts greeted him. He knew they would be there but he didn''t expect this many.

    Sherry got off her bed to stop him, but her sudden movements made her dizzy.

    She stopped to steady herself, but before she could even stand straight, Jeremy had grabbed her by

    the wrist.

    He pulled her chin up to level their faces. A venomous smile was stered on his face. He then

    dragged her in front of the cab.

    "So, Sherry." He paused to shift his eyes to the presents. "Do you mind telling me where these came

    from?" Jeremy finally let go of her wrist. His movements were so forceful that Sherry lost her bnce.

    She tried topose herself, but she was already falling, ultimately bumping into the

    cab.

 Chapter 58 Vanity (Part One)

    Chapter 58 Vanity (Part One)

    Sherry''s dizziness was getting worse. She stumbled and bumped against the cab, which shook with

    the impact.

    Moreover, the wound on her back was stinging, as if it the skin had been shed into pieces. But the

    physical pain was far more bearable than the pain in her heart.

    "Where did you get these? Are they from Steve, or some other man?" Jeremy asked angrily, as he

    stepped forward to steady the cab. He looked without sympathy at Sherry.

    She coughed. Her hair covered her face as she bent to cover her mouth and hide her fragile, injured

    eyes.

    "So, it turns out you like such things, and the man who give them to you!" Jeremy sneered.

    He nced at the pile inside the cab. The sight of the gifts made him even angrier.

    "No..." Sherry said softly, trailing off. She considered exining, then swallowed back the words.

    Instead, a bitter smile formed on her face.

    She knew Jeremy well enough to know that nothing would convince him. It didn''t matter what she said

    to him when he was in a temper. He wouldn''t believe her anyway.

    "No?" Jeremy repeated incredulously. "You''ve already made the effort to keep these things while I

    wasn''t here! I can see how much you treasure these gifts!" To him, it seemed very obvious that she had

    a guilty conscience.

    He breathed hard, thinking of what he would say to teach Sherry a lesson. "I''ve learned that you are a

    vain and shallow woman! You would throw yourself at any man who gives you these stupid presents.

    I never knew until today that you had such vanity!" Sherry stared at him. He was looking at her with

    sarcasm and contempt.

    She realized that even after being married for so long, Jeremy still had no idea what kind of person she

    really was. He thought she was vain and stupid like his other women.

    "Don''t talk nonsense," she said tiredly. "What you''re saying isn''t true. You just love to judge me by your

    own impossible standards." With that, Sherry pushed him away and stumbled out of the ward.

    Still wearing her hospital clothes, she rushed down the corridor, heading towards the front doors of the

    hospital. She didn''t know where she was going. She only knew that she wanted to escape Jeremy and

    forget the cruel words that broke her heart.

    She emerged from the hospital and began hurrying down the street.

    She was exhausted, but she used everyst bit of strength to run as far as she could.

    Finally, her energy spent, she stopped and doubled over, clutching at a nearby post for support. Her

    chest heaved as she gasped for breath.

    She hadn''t eaten anything yet, and she felt her stomach growling with hunger. But she wasn''t carrying

    any money with her.

    She looked around at her surroundings. She recognized where she was immediately.

    That was the tall building where she worked.

    A familiar car was parked by the sidewalk near the building. She hesitated, then walked over to the car.

    She squinted at the windows, trying to see if anyone was inside. "Sherry?" said a voice behind her.

    She quickly turned. Chester stood there, looking at her with surprise. He asked, "Sherry, what are you

    doing here?

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Shouldn''t you be in the hospital? Why did you leave?" He studied her pale, sweating face and saw that

    she had ced a hand on the car. He realized she was unsteady and about to copse.

    Chester hurried to support her. Her body was hot, and in contrast to her pale skin, her cheeks were

    flushed. Her lips were dry and cracked, and she was looking at him in a daze.

    "You have a fever!" he eximed, as he ced a gentle hand on her forehead. It was burning.

    He tightened his arms around her. In a worried voice, he said, "I''ll take you back to the hospital."

    "No!" Sherry said hoarsely. "I don''t want to go back to the hospital."

    "Sherry, you have a burning fever. If you don''t go to the hospital now, it will get worse." He frowned as

    he opened the door of his car and began guiding her inside.

    He was usually gentle and courteous, but he was firm when he gave orders.

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t want to go there," Sherry said softly. "I will go anywhere except to the hospital." She

    was very tired. She leaned back against thefortable seat, and turned her head to the side to look

    at Chester with pleading eyes as he got into the driver''s seat.

    He ced both hands on the steering wheel, gazing into her burning, desperate eyes. His heart

    melted.

    "All right, Sherry, I won''t take you to the hospital," he said with a sigh. She gave him a small, relieved

    smile.

    He started the car and began driving down the road. He didn''t say where they were going.

    Sherry didn''t care, as long as it wasn''t to the hospital. She watched the scenery outside the car window

    with unseeing eyes.

    Tears blurred her vision and slid down her cheeks. Memories overwhelmed her as all the sadness and

    pain of the past several years surged inside her.

    She fought to hold back her feelings. She told herself this was thest time she would give in to this

    weakness.

    From this point on, she wouldn''t shed a single tear for Jeremy anymore!

    From the corner of his eye, Chester saw Sherry''s shoulders trembling. Although she made no sound,

    he guessed that she was crying.

    He hadn''t expected to see her here, so helpless and alone, wandering around in hospital clothes.

    Something terrible must have happened to her.

    He didn''t say anything to disturb Sherry. He just drove quietly.

    She was a dignified woman, and he knew that she wouldn''t want him to show that he had seen her

    weakness. Even when her back was stabbed and she bled, she wouldn''t fall into hysterics.

    He elerated, and the car sped along the road. They didn''t talk at all during the drive. Eventually, the

    car pulled into Chester''s home.

    He got out of the car and went to Sherry''s side to open the door for her. She gazed up at him with clear,

    dry eyes, as though she hadn''t cried at all.

    "Do you want me to help you, or can you stand on your own?" he asked.

    "I can stand on my own. Thank you," Sherry replied, unbuckling her seat belt. She got out of the car by

    herself.

    She gave him a small smile, thankful to be with someone who was so polite and respectful. Unlike

    Jeremy, Chester was a good man who never forced her or made her feel embarrassed.

    They walked up the driveway and entered Chester''s home. The house was decorated in an elegant,

    simple, ck-and-white style. Everything was clean and tidy. Sherry bent down to change her shoes,

    but as soon as she raised her head, a sharp pain began throbbing in her head.

    She swayed slightly, holding out a hand for support. She must avoid making such sudden moves, or

    else the pain in her head would get worse.

    Chester caught her outstretched arm and supported her. He said gently, "Let me take you to my room."

    "Yes, thank you," Sherry replied in a weak voice. She was so tired.

    He helped her down the hallway, and felt her wobbling unsteadily on her feet. He felt sorry for her.

    "Sherry, let me carry you, all right?"

    Without waiting for her answer, he lifted her up in his arms.

    She settled into his arms, feeling safe andfortable. She raised a hand to touch his face.

    Perhaps it was because of the cold wind blowing on his face outside, but his skin was cool to the touch.

    Sherry couldn''t resist rubbing his skin to cool herself a bit. It made him nervous, and he quickly set her

    down on the bed.

    He went to fetch a thermometer, then returned to put it in her mouth. He looked at her flushed face and

    said softly, "Are you sure you don''t want to see a doctor?"

 Chapter 59 Lets Get Divorced (Part One)

    Chapter 59 Let''s Get Divorced (Part One)

    While she slept, Sherry wasforted by the feeling of something cold, most probably a cloth, as

    somebody wiped her forehead and arms clean. It cleared the ufortable feeling of stagnant and

    sticky sweat, and she wanted to open her eyes to see who was taking care of her, but no matter how

    hard she tried, her eyelids felt too heavy to open.

    Meanwhile, Chester was sitting beside her and asionally wiping her down. He studied her with a

    worried expression on his face and touched her cheek with the back of his hand, which still felt a little

    hot, and he whispered, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be here with you."

    It seemed that Sherry heard his words in her sleep, and she opened her lips as if to answer, but her

    eyes stayed closed, asleep.

    At that moment, Chester''s phone rang.

    As it rang, Sherry let out a pained groan as if she was disturbed from her rest, so he hurriedly switched

    it into silent mode.

    As he nced at the screen, the caller ID was Jeremy.

    Then, without thinking, he rejected.

    Meanwhile, Jeremy was driving under the hazy light of the streetlights, and the moonlight that escaped

    the canopy of trees created motley shadows along his path. He had been trying to call Chester but his

    call was rejected!

    Sherry must be in his house because there was no other exnation that would satisfy him.

    He took this as confirmation of Sherry''s whereabouts, so he made a sharp turn, disregarding anyws

    he might have broken, and drove like the devil was behind him. All he knew at that moment was that he

    needed to get to Chester''s house.

    While he was checking his phone, Chester heard Sherry''s whimper in pain, so he strode toward her,

    worry evident on his face.

    She was sweating all over once again, which made her hair look like a rumpled mess, and her cheeks

    were flushed from her fever.

    He frowned at this. She was sweating too much and her fever was climbing up, and if this continued,

    she would need to be brought to a hospital.

    When she had settled once again, he tucked her in and called his secretary.

    "Come to my house right now, Beisy," Chester said over the phone, as he leaned by the wall just

    outside his room.

    Beisy was surprised when he called, as she was hanging out with her friends, but professionalism won

    out, so she nodded immediately and said, "Okay, I''ll be there soon."

    "All right. Thanks."

    As soon as Chester hung up, Beisy left her friends, who were still drinking, behind. She rushed outside

    and gged a taxi, and she told the driver the address before she even sat down.

    Why did her boss suddenly ask her toe to his home at this time? She contemted this strange

    instruction all the way to Chester''s house.

    Thankfully, the cab driver drove as fast as he could, and before she knew it, she was in the vi where

    Chester lived.

    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" Beisy asked respectfully.

    As soon as Chester saw her, a relieved sigh escaped him, and he motioned her closer. "Sherry is

    upstairs. Please go and change her clothes for her."

    Of course, he needed her for that since there was no way that he could take advantage of Sherry in

    that way.

    When Beisy heard this, her eyes widened in surprise, but she quickly recovered and said, "Oh, okay. I''ll

    go and change her clothes."

    "She has a fever and a wound on her back, so please be careful not to touch the wound while you

    change her clothes." As he spoke, he also led Beisy up the stairs to where Sherry was currently

    resting.

    They walked in silence because she was still reeling from surprise at the meticulous care he was ready

    to provide for Sherry.

    Of course, he was her boss so she could not just say what she wanted. She kept quiet instead and

    stiffly nodded her head to acknowledge his instructions.

    She was even more surprised when he led her to the master bedroom.

    "Come in but be quiet," Chester whispered to her for fear of waking up Sherry.

    She swallowed hard and quietly walked into the room.

    Inside, she found Sherry, who was lying weakly on the bed. Her body looked so frail and ashen that

    she wondered why she was here instead of a hospital.

    She took the men''s pajamas that were ced by the bedside, and moving gently but quickly, she

    began to change Sherry''s clothes.

    Chester remained outside, patiently waiting for Beisy to call him.

    "Mr. Gu, I am done changing Sherry''s clothes," said Beisy in her quietest voice.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Okay, you can leave now!" He walked Beisy to the door and afterward, went back to his room, where

    Sherry was still sleeping.

    It was dark inside, as the room was dimly lit by the street lights that shone from outside. He stood

    quietly at her bedside, silently lurking like a shadow in the night.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang again, which confused Chester greatly because he thought that Beisy had

    forgotten something and hade back. But when he went downstairs and opened the door, It was not

    her that he had found.

    It was Jeremy!

    "Mr. Ou, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Chester asked in surprise.

    But Jeremy only scoffed in response and pushed his way inside without Chester''s permission.

    "Hey, Jeremy! Stop!" Chester shouted after him in a displeased tone, and he hurried after him to stop

    him.

    However, Jeremy could not be stopped. He looked at Chester with disdain, his eyes sharp and furious,

    but he did not say a word. Instead, he pushed him violently, and as Chester stumbled back in surprise,

    he strode in like he owned the ce, determined to find Sherry.

    "Where is Sherry? Sherry!" Jeremy''s deep voice echoed inside the vi.

    Chester came at him once again, a sneer on his face. "Mr. Ou, you just entered my house without my

    permission. That is trespassing. Get out of here at once, or I will call the police."

    "Sherry! Where are you?" Jeremy continued shouting and turned a deaf ear to Chester''sints,

    and when he could not find Sherry there, he strode determinedly to the upper floor.

    He could not believe that Sherry was not here. Where else could she go? Sherry didn''t return to the

    hospital, nor did she go back home, so she must be here.

    Chester ran behind Jeremy and shouted angrily, "Jeremy, didn''t you hear me?"

    "Sherry, answer me!" Jeremy shouted as he rushed to the second floor.

    And he haphazardly opened the doors of each room, but he still could not find her.

    Finally, he reached the master''s bedroom and mmed its door open.

 Chapter 60 Dont Touch Me

    Chapter 60 Don''t Touch Me

    As Jeremy got increasingly aggravated, his eyes turned cold. "Sherry, I dare you to say that again. You

    want a divorce?"

    "Jeremy, you always seem to be disappointed in me. Why don''t we just divorce? You being suspicious

    of me all the time is getting old. We should just get a divorce," Sherry answered frigidly.

    Jeremy took a step towards her and noticed that she was shaking.

    Meanwhile, Chester stood aside. He knew this was none of his business. Still, as he looked at the

    pained expression on Sherry''s face, he couldn''t help but be bothered.

    So Chester approached Sherry. With a worried look on his face, he asked, "How are you feeling? I can

    help you get back to bed."

    As soon as Chester reached out, Sherry seemed to copse.

    "Sherry!" Jeremy swooped in and pushed Chester away. He grabbed Sherry and took her into his

    arms.

    "Now you''re worried about her? She has a fever and yet you''re still fighting with her."

    Jeremy''s eyes gleamed in anger. He tightly held on to Sherry only to find that she was burning up and

    her ears were reddened.

    He hadn''t noticed this earlier thinking that she was just pissed off.

    "She''s sick. What are you still doing here talking to me? Shouldn''t you be taking her to the hospital

    already? Why are you keeping her here?" Jeremy retorted.

    Chester answered, "If you hadn''t showed up, her fever wouldn''t have returned."

    "Good thing I''m here then or else, I wouldn''t have known what you would do since she has a fever!"

    Jeremy aggressively asserted his right as her husband.

    Sherry was still weak as she put her arm on his shoulder. Upon hearing Jeremy, she frowned and

    protested, "I don''t want to go to the hospital!"

    Jeremy lowered his head and looked at her sharply. "No, you need to go to the hospital!"

    After struggling for a while, Sherry finally gave up as he was holding on to her so tightly.

    "No! No! I don''t want to go to the hospital!"

    Chester frowned and blurted out, "She said she didn''t want to go. Put her down!"

    "She''s my wife. I should take care of her. Now get out of the way!" Jeremy was still aggressive.

    Chester was left with no choice but to concede since Sherry really was Jeremy''s wife.

    Still, the distressed look on Sherry''s face was enough reason for Chester to not turn a blind eye. "You

    should respect what she wants. Besides, she said it herself that she wants a divorce."

    "We''re not getting a divorce. We will be together until the day she dies. She can only dream of leaving

    me but that''s never going to happen."

    Chester sneered and added, "Sherry wants a divorce and I support her decision no matter what."

    Stunned, Jeremy was briefly left speechless.

    The struggle between the two men was undeniable. Chester was calm and collected while Jeremy

    seemed as if he was ready to explode any minute now¡ªthis was not lost on Sherry. She could clearly

    see the difference between the two men.

    "Stay out of this, Chester. If I say we''re not having a divorce then it''s not going to happen!" Jeremy

    hissed as he passed by Chester, holding Sherry in his arms.

    "Jeremy, I said I don''t go to the hospital. It''s none of your business!" Sherry was getting more frustrated

    by the second.

    "I know you just don''t want to see Jessie. We can change rooms," Jeremy suggested.

    When he spoke, his tone was soft and carefulpletely different from his tone earlier.

    "This has nothing to do with Jessie. It''s you that I don''t want to see," Sherry snapped, short of breath.

    "I still need to take care of you. Once you recover, you''re free to punish me however you want if you''re

    still mad then," Jeremy said as he put her inside his car.

    He treated her tenderly but all he received from her were res and cold looks.

    "What about divorce? Is that okay? You said I could punish you in any way I want," Sherry said coldly.

    After he heard this, Jeremy''s face darkened. He closed the door, started the car, and drove off.

    "It''s going to be a while before we arrive at the hospital. You can sleep first," Jeremy said after a long

    moment of silence. However, Sherry didn''t respond.

    All that could be heard was her heavy breathing.

    Soon they arrived at the hospital. When they did, Sherry was still sleeping.

    He opened the door of the passenger seat and stared at her sleeping face for a while. A sense of guilt

    emerged from his heart.

    He was so careless that he failed to notice that she was running a fever. Once again, he''d lost his

    temper and harmed her.

    She obviously wasn''t feeling well these past few days. As usual, she didn''t say a word and kept the

    pain to herself.

    Heaving a sigh, Jeremy bent over and picked her up.

    As soon as they entered the hospital, he asked the nurses to change her room. The nurse then gave

    Sherry an injection and he spent the night at the hospital with her. He didn''t leave her side the entire

    night. He didn''t even sleep, not even when the sun rose.

    When Sherry woke up, she felt a stinging pain in her hand. When she checked what it was, she noticed

    a band-aid stered at the back of her hand.

    She wasn''t feeling dizzy anymore and her fever seemed to have gone away.

    She was wearing a hospital gown now instead of the pajamas she was originally wearing. Suddenly,

    she thought, ''Who changed my clothes for me?''

    At that moment, she noticed Jeremy sitting next to her, staring at her.

    "Are you awake? Do you feel better now?" Jeremy said in a hoarse voice.

    He looked tired. His shirt and cor were askew but his eyes were alive and bright.

    It was probably him! Damn it! What happenedst night? Did he do anything else besides changing her

    clothes?

    Her memories were a blur.

    When Jeremy first saw that Sherry had woken up, he made sure to control his emotions. He made sure

    his voice was soft and gentle as he spoke.

    Sherry blinked and breathed heavily. "You can leave now. I don''t want to see you."

    "You just woke up and you''re already asking me to leave. If I hadn''t brought you to the hospital, you

    would still be running a fever now. Do you think that''s a joke?"

    Jeremy was back to his usual self. Sherry responded, "It''s none of your business anyway."

    All of a sudden, Jeremy stood up and sat on the edge of the bed. The bed sank down as soon as he

    sat down. He reached out and held her hand. Trembling, Sherry quickly shook off his hand. "Don''t

    touch me and get out!"

    "I want to touch you. What can you do?" After saying this, he lifted her face with his hands, lowered his

    head, and covered her mouth with his.

    "Well..."

    When he pulled away, he had an evil smile on his face. "Now that I''ve kissed you, what do you want to

    do to me?"

    In shock, Sherry merely gazed back at him. He took advantage of this by lowering his head and kissing

    her again. "So? How do you feel?"

    "Argh! Disgusting!" Sherry barked.

    Jeremy frowned. Disgusting?

    How could she say he was disgusting?

    He couldn''t believe her!

    "What did you just say?" He squinted his eyes, gleaming of anger now.

    "Disgusting! You make me sick! You''re nothing but a headache!"

    He couldn''t help but feel frustrated.

    But she was a patient now so he couldn''t lose his temper. No matter how angry he was, he had to

    control himself!

    "Well, whatever you say," he said nonchntly.

    In response, Sherry sneered. "Mr. Ou, I''d like to ask that you leave first. I need to talk to mywyer

    about our divorce."

    Now she was mentioning divorce! Jeremy didn''t know how long he could stand this.

    This time, he waspletely triggered. He wrapped his arms around her waist and tightened his grip.

    "Divorce? Hell no! You''re mine until the day you die!"

    "Let me go! Jeremy!" Struggling, Sherry suddenly felt a sharp pain in her back.

    "You will always be mine which means you have to fulfill your duty as a wife to me until the day you

    die!" He grabbed her hands and gripped them tightly so she couldn''t do anything. Then with his other

    hand, he twisted her head and forced her to look at him.

    "Now, I need to check if you''ve already been touched by other men!" As soon as he finished speaking,

    his hand slid into her clothes starting from the neckline.

    Sherry exhaled when he felt his warm hand exploring her body. Hard as she tried, she couldn''t stop

    him.

    "You''re dirty and shameless!" Sherry cursed him indignantly.

    "You''re my wife. I have every right to touch you!"

    "Please don''t! You''ve gone too far, Jeremy. I''m gonna kill you!" Sherry lowered her head and attempted

    to bite on his shoulder. However, Jeremy turned his head around and kissed her by ident.

    Sherry pushed him hard with her hands pressed against his chest.

    He almost fell out of the bed but fortunately, he was able to grab on the table.

    As soon as she was free, Sherry took a big breath and looked at Jeremy vigntly.

    "Don''te closer." Eyes widened, Jeremy took off his tie, grabbed her hands, and tied her wrists

    together.

    Once again, he was abusing her. She felt so humiliated!

    "Jeremy! I hate you!" Sherry helplessly watched him tie up her hands but she had no strength to resist.

    She could only provoke him with her words.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "What? You think you''re so clever?" He leaned over and roughly kissed her despite having no consent.

    Sherry kicked the quilt off the bed but Jeremy was holding her in his arms.

    It was a long kiss and he didn''t stop until she was out of breath.

    Sherry''s lips were already red and swollen. "No, no one else had ever touched me! Can you stop

    now?" Sherry shouted at him, almost pleading.

    "No. I think you''re lying. I need to check myself." By now, Sherry was trembling in fear.

    He slowly kissed her everywhere as if she was a piece of property and not a human being.

    The only things that could be heard was Jeremy relishing her body like a beast while Sherry protested.

    He was abusing her.

    What they both failed to notice was the person standing by the door.

    Jessie was holding a cup in her hand, her fingers tightly grasped around the cup. Furiously, she red

    at the two bodies that were intertwined.

    ''Sherry, you''re disgusting!''

    Jessie was so angry that she wanted to p Sherry across the face.

    However, it seemed that Jeremy was enjoying Sherry''s body.

    But it couldn''t go on like this. She had to find a way to get rid of Sherry so that Jeremy could finally be

    hers.

 Chapter 61 A Pretended Vainglorious Woman (Part One)

    Chapter 61 A Pretended Vainglorious Woman (Part One)

    "Jeremy, stop it!" Sherry looked at him angrily, feeling helpless and used. He was lowering his head

    and seductively kissing her body.

    "I haven''t been with anyone else." His fingers slid across her breasts while he caressed her waist.

    There were thin calluses on his hands, and Sherry couldn''t stop shuddering under them.

    "Did you hear me? Can you stop?" Sherry growled, trying to resist the soft and pleasurable feeling.

    Jeremy slightly lifted his torso next to Sherry and stared at her with his charming eyes. She all of a

    sudden was inexplicably flustered.

    "I guess I was wrong. You are clean." He lowered his head and kissed her on the tip of her nose.

    Sherry felt the moisture of his lips on her nose. She shoved his chest angrily and said, "I''m not as dirty

    as you! Now get out!"

    Jeremy squinted at her. How could she say he was dirty?

    "Here''s your chance to exin. How did you get that jewelry?" Jeremy''s powerful voice pierced her

    eardrum.

    Sherry''s face was still red, but expressionless. "It''s none of your business," she said.

    After saying that, she turned away from him. She was soon spun around by his powerful hands. "You

    are mine. Of course it''s my business."

    The moment she looked at his eyes, the initial anger very quickly turned to disappointment.

    Anyway, he already thought that she liked to seduce and use men, so she didn''t care to exin.

    No matter how she exined, he''d only believe what he wanted to. Had he ever considered her

    feelings?

    "I seduced someone. Steve likes me and he is rich so I wanted to be with him. That''s all." Looking at

    his eyes, there was a smirk on Sherry''s face.

    His rage made his hand shake on the bedside. He leaned in closer to Sherry and she immediately felt a

    pressure of hisrge body.

    "Steve is rich? I have more money than him though. Why would you seduce him?" Jeremy was very

    clearly not buying her story. He didn''t believe a word of it.

    "Yes, you''re rich too. That''s why I married you," Sherry said, obediently.

    "Look me in the eyes. I want the truth." He was already on top of her, caressing her face with one hand.

    Looking straight into his eyes, Sherry said slowly and seriously, "I married you because of your money.

    I''ve had a difficult life for the past three years. I couldn''t survive without money."

    Jeremy''s eyes were filled with a sense of danger, like a bomb that could explode at any moment.

    "I have made a better choice now. If I didn''t go out looking I wouldn''t have seen that there are just so

    many more men that are more interested, richer and better for me than you are."

    He looked deep into her eyes, as if he could see her heart and see if she was lying.

    "It seems that you have better options as well. At least you''re rich so women will always flock to you.

    You said that you''re just ying with those women and using them, well so am I."

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "Shut up, Sherry!" Jeremy roared in a low voice.

    His low bellow stunned Sherry so much that she couldn''t speak.

    She widened her eyes and looked back at him, pretending to be calm. "I gave you the reason you

    want. Are you satisfied?"

    He stopped caressing her face, moved his hand down and pinched her on the neck.

    Sherry barely flinched, feeling his rough hand on her neck. Heaving a sigh of relief, she still pretended

    to be calm and looked at him.

    "Aha...Sherry... You just want to annoy me. Do you think I''d let you go? Sherry, you''ll never leave me.

    You''re going to be mine forever!" Jeremy quickly jumped out of bed.

    After finally being freed, Sherry breathed a sigh of relief. Her hand clenched on the quilt, she stared at

    Jeremy, wondering what he was going to do next.

    However, Jeremy calmly got out of the bed, tidied up his clothes, turned around and said to her, "I''ll

    give you one more chance. Tell me the truth."

    "I seduced Steve. He bought me some gifts. He is very kind and rich, better than you..."

    Before she could finish her words, Jeremy grunted, walked to the door and forcefully flung it open.

    "Bang!" The door shut heavily.

    Sherry''s voice was drowned out by the sound of the door mming. There was a hint of

    disappointment and anger in Jeremy''s figure.

    She shut her eyes in regret. She slid her hand down the quilt and adjusted her wrinkled clothes. It

    seemed like it''d probably be some time before Jeremy woulde back.

    Sherryy on her bed. The ward was extremely quiet, but she was so happy to be alone.

    She nced at the door and a magazine caught her eye. She walked to the table and began flipping

    through it. There was a newspaper underneath and she saw someone who looked incredibly familiar.

    On closer inspection, it was Steve!

    She took the newspaper to her bed.

    The sessor of the Song Group and the daughter of the Li family were united by marriage!

    The picture in the paper was definitely Steve. He was handsome as always but he smiled stiffly. A

    woman''s picture was ced side by side with his. She was petite and beautiful. This must have been

    the daughter of the Li family, Jane Li.

    There was a lot of talk about the cooperation of thesepanies and its influence on the market.

    She was so engrossed in the news story that she identally bumped into a chair on the way to her

    bed. She breathed in sharply because of the pain but it didn''t damper her mood; she was still quite

    cheerful.

    She took her phone out and went to call Chester.

    Chester answered quickly and gently said, "What''s up, Sherry?"

    Sherry bit her lip nervously. "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry about what happened

    yesterday."

 Chapter 62 Get Hurt (Part One)

    Chapter 62 Get Hurt (Part One)

    The sheets on the bed were folded up neatly while the fruits on the table were left untouched and her

    shoes were nowhere to be seen.

    Jeremy frowned as he opened the bathroom door only to find it empty.

    At this time, a nurse passed by. Jeremy stopped her and asked, "Where''s the patient in this ward?"

    Even though the nurse wasn''t assigned to Sherry''s ward, she said nkly, "Oh, she was discharged

    about two hours ago."

    "Discharged?" Jeremy repeated.

    Even though at the back of his mind, he already knew this, he still had to ask just to be sure.

    "Yes. She was discharged when her fever went down. She''ll be fine as long as she takes her medicine

    on time," the nurse said.

    He nodded, turned around, entered the empty ward alone.

    Sherry''s scent still lingered in the air. Sitting on the bed, he recalled what he had said to her that

    morning.

    She must have been so sad and aggrieved.

    How could he have said that to her? How could Sherry seduce any other man? How could hepare

    her with those other women?

    Meanwhile, Sherry was still feeling a little dizzy as she left the hospital.

    She didn''t have much money on her¡ªonly her cellphone and some medicines. Before she left, she

    made sure to deliberate charge it to Jeremy''s ount.

    After all, to him, she was a vain woman who only cared about money.

    As she walked on the streets, she passed by a clothing boutique where she could see her reflection.

    With her messy hair, she looked absolutely fatigued.

    She looked like a wandering ghost especially with how pale her face was.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    The nurse reminded her repeatedly to take her medicine on time and to not catch a cold or else, her

    fever mighte back.

    She was only wearing a flimsy shirt and a thin pair of trousers. The clouds hovering above her were

    dark as if it was about to rain.

    There was no bus nearby so Sherry clutched her chest as she hurried over to a bus stop.

    The bus stop was quite far away so she decided to go through an alley which served as a shortcut.

    Not giving it much thought, she entered the alley.

    The alley wasn''tpletely deserted. Cars passed by asionally but there were very few people

    milling around. The houses were dpidated and there didn''t seem to be much life in them.

    All the trash on the ground was tumbling along with the wind. Sherry''s hair was disheveled now too.

    At this time, a car suddenly came as if from out of nowhere. Needless to say, it startled her.

    Several men in ck came out from the car. Anyone who saw them would be undeniably scared.

    Sherry couldn''t shake off the bad feeling that was rising in her chest. She turned around and walked

    briskly towards the other way.

    "Sherry!" someone shouted from behind her.

    Sherry ignored the man and just continued walking, quickening her pace.

    "It''s that woman! Catch her!" a man yelled.

    Shocked, Sherry immediately started running.

    However, it didn''t take long for the men to catch her, as her knees were still weak.

    The men surrounded her as they eyed her knowingly. They exchanged nces and malicious smiles.

    "Yup, it''s her," one of the men said.

    Sherry''s heart sank. She knew she had been targeted.

    "Hey, beautiful, why are you running? Don''t you want to talk to me?" A man with a tattooed arm,

    grinned, showing off his yellowed teeth.

    "Who sent you here?" Sherry cautiously asked as she red at them.

    All the men surrounding her looked absolutely strong and she knew she couldn''t deal with them even if

    she tried.

    "We were just passing by when we saw you walking alone. We got out of the car because we thought

    you''d be lonely." The men hadpletely surrounded Sherry, blocking off all the ways Sherry could

    possibly escape to.

    "Bullshit! Who sent you here?" Sherry shouted again.

    One of the men scratched her face and said, "Why are you so fierce? I won''t do anything to harm you. I

    just want to have fun. Just cooperate, will you?"

    Sherry heavily shook away his hand, picked up her bag, and threw it on the man''s face.

    "Fuck!" The man withdrew his hand, retreating a few steps. Taking advantage of this opening, Sherry

    immediately ran off.

    "Catch her!"

    Before she could even go far, they''d already caught up with her.

    They grabbed both of her hands to prevent her from hitting them again. In utter shock, Sherry looked at

    the four men and wondered who on earth would want to do this to her.

    "Get in the car!" the man with a tattoo ordered in a low voice.

    Sherry was dragged to the car. She shook her head and tried to resist them. "Don''t touch me! Don''t

    touch me!"

    "Shut up! Or I''ll hit you!" When she got into the car, the men took out a piece of rope and tied her hands

    and feet.

    Once the car started, Sherry tried to kick the door in an attempt to get someone outside to notice her.

    However, as soon as the car engine started, they felt the car skid as they felt a huge mass m into

    the behind of the car.

    "Shit! What the fuck?" the man with the tattoos said fiercely.

    Before he could even finish what he was saying, the car began quaking violently once more. In a rage,

    the men got out of the car.

    Sherry tried to follow behind them but they mmed the door in her face, leaving her alone in the car.

    She could only see what was happening through the window.

    Sherry turned her head and looked back.

    A familiar ck car came into view. Sherry was stunned when she saw Jeremy getting out of the car.

    Jeremy looked fierce with his eyes dimmed. He was wearing his usual white shirt with the cuffs rolled

    up to his arm and his long ck pants hugging his legs.

 Chapter 63 Saved By Him

    Chapter 63 Saved By Him

    She seemed to mention divorce so nonchntly like it meant nothing.

    The corners of his mouth twitched. Suppressing his displeasure, Jeremy said, "Let''s talk about itter."

    "Okay, let''s talk about it when you feel better," said Sherry, "I''ll go home soon so get a change of

    clothes, and some..."

    "I''ll tell Barry to get it. Just stay here," Jeremy interrupted her.

    Sherry held her tongue and finally said, "Well, then I''ll call Barry."

    She knew he was injured and she shouldn''t mention divorce but she almost had no choice.

    Anyway she couldn''t change the past now. Sherry didn''t want to give him false hope.

    Food was being served in the hospital while Sherry finished making the call. She came back in to see

    Jeremy leaning against the head of the bed, ring back at her.

    "Ahem, let''s eat!" Sherry said gesturing at the food in front of him.

    "Look at me. Can do it myself?" He nced at his hand in the cast with a sudden fall in his mood.

    Sherry had no choice but to feed this helpless man in front of her.

    This was the first time she''d seen Jeremy so excited to eat. He was getting so keen that he was biting

    the stic spoon and by the end the spoon had snapped.

    "I''m a patient now. It''s your turn to be patient with me," he childishly said to her.

    Sherry was so annoyed but kept her anger to herself. When she was sick, she tried her best not to

    bother him.

    "You should eat too," he suddenly said.

    "I''m not hungry. I''ll have some fruit or somethingter," answered Sherry, lifting another spoonful of rice

    to his mouth.

    "No, you can''t only eat fruit. Let''s just eat together." Jeremy frowned, trying to coax her to eat with him.

    Sherry just stared at him nkly,pletely lost in thought.

    When did he start to care about her?

    "If you''re not going to eat, neither am I. Just throw it away!" He thought she wasn''t eating because she

    just wanted to show her anger.

    Sherry lowered her head, stirred the spoon in the bowl and took a bite herself. After that, Jeremy

    smiled with satisfaction. "Good girl. You aren''t at all fat by the way. You don''t need to lose weight. You

    should actually be a little fatter."

    However, Sherry turned a deaf ear to his words. She only took one bite and continued to feed him.

    She felt so pressured by Jeremy it felt as if she was eating alone. He kept asking her to eat.

    "I haven''t finished eating yet. Why did you take it away?" Jeremy still wasn''t full. He watched Sherry put

    his food away without any exnation.

    "You shouldn''t eat a lot tonight. You''re sick, and you should eat less." She put the half eaten meal

    away.

    He already ate a lot of vegetables do he shouldn''t have eaten any more. Sherry might have deliberately

    just fed him vegetables to spite him though.

    She was already full so she was toozy to feed him! He was absolutely speechless.

    "Okay, then I want to eat some fruit!" he said.

    Sherry took an apple out of the bag, ready to cut it into pieces, but she heard him blurt out, "I don''t eat

    apples, only oranges."

    Sherry didn''t know that about him. "The fruit knife is too sharp. I don''t want you to hurt yourself," he

    added.

    She didn''t know why she felt sour in her nose.

    She didn''t know when he developed this newfound care for her.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    But as she thought of what he did in the past, Sherry''s heart immediately hardened like a rock, and her

    slightly sour nose immediately returned to normal.

    She''d finished up with the meal but a much more difficult tasky ahead of her.

    Showering!

    He looked up at her and questioned, "You can''t let me wash myself, can you?"

    Sherry''s face looked ever so slightly flushed. She said in a low voice, "It''s not the end of the world if

    you don''t shower today."

    He smiled in disbelief. "I was sweating profusely when I fought with those hooligans today, but you

    don''t want me to take a shower!"

    Sherry smiled, embarrassed. Jeremy curled his lips and said, "No, I can''t keep smelling so awful.

    Please help me take a shower."

    After saying that, he struggled to get up. Looking at Jeremy, she cared too much to turn around and

    leave.

    "Alright. I''ll help you!" He struggled but couldn''t get up. Sherry rushed to the bed and helped him up.

    "I''ve told you that touching water is just going to make your wounds hurt. Why do you insist on taking a

    shower? You''re not going to die if you don''t shower this second. You''re so annoying!" While speaking,

    Sherry helped him to his feet.

    "Your legs aren''t hurt. I think you can walk to the bathroom by yourself!" Sherry barked with her face

    turning red.

    As a matter of fact, Jeremy was not seriously injured. He was essentially fully fit and didn''t need such

    careful attention from Sherry.

    He however pretended to be very weak and said, "My legs were kicked several times but its fine. It''s

    not that serious."

    After saying that, he stumbled forward for a couple steps.

    Helplessly, Sherry forced him to lean on her back to walk towards the bathroom.

    "Hey, don''t fall on me!" As soon as she entered, Jeremy pressed her against the wall.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I lost my bnce." Jeremy smiled, without any sign of remorse on his face. "You can

    take off my clothes now."

    Helplessly, Sherry was pinned on the wall by him. She reached out to help him unbutton his shirt.

    She then unenthusiastically took of his pants.

    The nonchnt look on her face surprised Jeremy a little.

    "What are you waiting for? Take a shower!" she said after she turned the sprinkler on.

    This woman really could handle stress! Jeremy stared at her with his sharp eyes.

    Sherry could feel the heating off his body. In all the mist and warm water she began feeling quite

    flushed.

    A smile spread across Jeremy''s face.

    He lowered his head and kissed her when she wasn''t paying attention.

    Her lips were wet. Sherry blushed and red at him angrily. "Kiss me again and I will leave right now!"

    "Okay, okay, I''ll behave," Jeremy immediately said obediently.

    "Let''s take a shower together! You''re already wet." Jeremy stared at Sherry''s body soaked in water. His

    Adam''s apple was bobbing in his throat as he gulped in reaction.

    "I''ll showerter," Sherry said abruptly.

    He looked into her eyes and said earnestly, "It''s easy to catch a cold. I won''t wash you. Just join me!"

    Hearing this, Sherry was tempted, but she didn''t say anything. After she quickly finished his shower,

    she showered herself.

    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Jeremy lying on the bed. The other side of the bed was

    empty. It seemed that he had deliberately left it for her. "Are you cold? Come to bed!"

    With a nk expression, Sherry said, "No, I''ll sleep on the sofa."

    "If you sleep on the sofa, I''lle sleep with you there," he added.

    Jeremy seemed to really want to get out of bed, but he was as clumsy as a bull in a china shop. Before

    he got out of bed, he groaned in pain.

    Sherry looked at him helplessly. "Fine. I''ll sleep with you on the bed. I''m just doing this as a good

    deed."

    A good deed? What a joke? He smirked slightly.

    As soon as she climbed on the bed, Jeremy reached out and held her in his arms.

    Raising her head to look at him, Sherry asked, "Didn''t you say you were in pain? You seem quite

    strong!"

    With an embarrassed smile, Jeremy said, "If you behave well, I won''t feel pain."

    Sherry scoffed unpleasantly. She pressed her face tightly against his warm chest. She could even hear

    his heart beating steadily and forcefully.

    "I can''t sleep like this. Let me go," Sherry said in a soft voice, her head resting on his chest.

    "No, it''s fun sleeping like this," he replied naturally.

    "It''s suffocating," she groaned with discontent.

    "I like it!" He was still calm and seemed quite gleeful.

    "Let me go!" Sherry tried hard to escape his clutches and struggle away.

    "Ouch!" he grimaced in pain and took a deep breath.

    Sherry was so frightened that she immediatelyy still. She looked at him nervously, put her hand back

    and asked, "Did you get hurt?"

    ''Was that deliberate?'' wondered Sherry.

    With a wry smile, he said, "I told you not to move. When you squirmed, I obviously got hurt."

    Sherry bit her lip. She felt a little bad but said stubbornly, "But it''s ufortable to sleep like this. It

    makes me uneasy."

    She''d been sleeping alone for a while now and sleeping with someone beside her felt so foreign.

    Smelling his familiar scent kept her awake.

    "Really? How about a different position? You can sleep on top of me." He lowered his head to look at

    her.

    He was doing it on purpose. Sherry ground her teeth in anger and refused to look at him.

    "If you don''t say anything, then you''re agreeing to sleep on me." He immediately moved as if he was

    about to hug her.

    "No way! We''ll just sleep like this." Sherry hastily refused, "Don''t move!"

    She was afraid that she''d hurt him again.

    "Okay, we''ll stay put." He lowered his head, stared at her and smiled proudly.

    Helplessly, Sherryy on the bed and leaned against him.

    Jeremy began being childish!

    She didn''t have the heart to turn him down though. In the most difficult moment, he helped her. When

    she was ill, he also helped her.

    There was no reason for her to cut him down. She couldn''t be a cold woman.

    Suddenly, the unexpected touch stunned Sherry. She hissed in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell you not to

    touch me? Why are you moving again?"

    With his chin on her forehead, he responded in a hoarse voice, "I can''t control myself. Just help me."

    Shameless! Sherry cursed him a thousand times in her heart.

    Thoughts flooded her mind without warning. She realized that when they got along well there was no

    fighting and embarrassment.

    It turned out that they could actually get along in peace. The memory of her quarrel with Jeremy

    disappeared effortlessly, and her anger with him also seemed to dissipate.

    While she was lost in thought, she felt something warm touching her. Jeremy kissed her again.

    She got angry and slightly shoved his chest. "Don''t move!"

    Jeremy grunted, "Sherry. Be gentle. I''m injured." In Sherry''s mind, she was dealing with a giant child.

    Again, Sherry was getting annoyed, but she took her hand back and dared not struggle any more. After

    all, Jeremy saved her life. The least she could do was take care of him.

 Chapter 64 Whats So Great About Sherry (Part One)

    Chapter 64 What''s So Great About Sherry (Part One)

    That night, Sherry didn''t sleep well. Even after Jeremy had fallen asleep, shey awake in her bed,

    tossing and turning.

    She gently covered him with the quilt and stared at his face for a while. The corners of her mouth

    twitched as she relished the peacefulness.

    The next morning, she woke up early. Jeremy was still sleeping and didn''t seem to be waking up any

    time soon.

    Last night, the weather wasn''t so good. Thankfully, it was sunny today. Sherry drew the curtains open

    to let the sunshine in.

    Sherry turned to gaze at Jeremy who was still sound asleep.

    Then she tiptoed out of the ward.

    A few momentster, Jessie arrived at the ward.

    When she went inside the ward, she was surprised to find that Sherry wasn''t there. Jeremy was on the

    bed, still sleeping. As her eyes scanned the room, she coldly muttered to herself, "As long as I''m here,

    Sherry could never rece me."

    Jessie took off her shoes, climbed on the bed, and gazed at Jeremy in silence.

    Gently touching his handsome face, Jessie mumbled, "Jeremy, I won''t let anyone take you away from

    me."

    Jessie quivered in anger as she thought of what happened yesterday. Sherry was lucky that she wasn''t

    hurt despite everything.

    Sherry was safe while Jeremy got hurt. On the contrary, Jessie somewhat regretted hiring those men to

    hurt Sherry. She just wanted to teach her a lesson but she didn''t expect that Jeremy would get hurt in

    the process.

    Jessie looked at Jeremy in guilt, caressing his face.

    "What''s so great about Sherry anyway? Why are you all so obsessed with her? You sacrificed yourself

    just to save Sherry. Seriously? Why?"

    Jessie really couldn''t understand why not only Jeremy but also Steve and Chester were so obsessed

    with Sherry.

    "Jeremy, I really like you. Please don''t leave me." With that, Jessie leaned over and nted a soft kiss

    on his forehead.

    Even though Jeremy was sleeping, he frowned.

    When Sherry came back to the ward, she found that the door of the ward was open. Confused, she

    stepped in only to find Jessie kissing Jeremy.

    Jessie was lying on the bed in the spot where Sherry had just slept.

    At that exact moment, Jessie had lowered her head and seemed to be kissing Jeremy.

    Sherry''s chest tightened at the sight of this. She was too shocked that she almost dropped the thermos

    she was holding.

    Mixed feelings arose in her heart.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    She turned around and walked out of the ward, holding the thermos tightly in her hands. Inside the

    thermos was the soup she had cooked for Jeremy.

    But it seemed that it was no longer useful now. Perhaps Jeremy would rather have Jessie beside him

    than her.

    Meanwhile, as Jessie grabbed the quilt, she felt her face brush against Jeremy''s hand while her other

    hand was gripped by his other hand.

    In surprise, she widened her eyes and met Jeremy''s angry gaze.

    Suddenly, Jeremy had pushed her away from him.

    "Who let you in?" He looked around the ward and found that Sherry wasn''t there.

    And what about Sherry? Where was Sherry now?

    Biting her lips, Jessie continued, "I heard that you were injured. I was very worried about you so I came

    to see you."

    Jeremy sat up on the bed and cast a cold nce at her.

    Jessie stared at him innocently. Slightly scared, she said, "Jeremy, I''m really worried about you. Let me

    take care of you."

    "No, get out," he said coldly as he looked away.

    "But I miss you so much! You didn''t tell me you were injured. I worried about you..." As she spoke, she

    suddenly leaned closer to him and rested her head on his shoulder.

    "Get out! Don''t make me say it again!" Jeremy said in a husky voice.

    "No!" She reached out and pulled him into her arms.

    Exuding a cold air, Jeremy grabbed her arm and violently threw her off the bed.

    "Ah!" Jessie was caught off guard. She fell on the ground, losing control of her bnce.

    Seeing this, not a single trace of pity showed in Jeremy''s eyes. "Don''t you evere see me without

    my permission again."

    Holding on to her hip that hit the floor, her eyes teared up from the pain. Aggrieved, she looked at

    Jeremy and said, "I''m so much better than Sherry. I''ll take good care of you."

    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore. Get out!" There was no trace of guilt and uneasiness in Jeremy''s

    tone. The cold look on his face sent a chill down Jessie''s spine.

    What was it about Sherry that he liked so much?

    Where was the Jeremy that loved Jessie so dearly? Was he gone?

    Digging her finger nails into her palm and shedding a few tears, she spoke, "Jeremy, what did I do

    wrong? Please tell me. I''ll never do that again. Please don''t drive me away."

    He shook his head. When he spoke, he sounded tired. "I just don''t want to see you for now. Get out!"

    Jeremy was visibly irked.

    When Jessie started crying, he couldn''t help but feel disgusted.

    "I..."

    "Fuck off!" Startled, Jessie was already trembling all over.

    Jessie was being unreasonable and this infuriated him to no end.

    If she went on, she didn''t even want to imagine what he would do.

    She decided to put up with it for a while. She still had a long way to go.

    With a sigh, Jessie got up and reluctantly headed to the door, repeatedly looking back at Jeremy,

    hoping he would change his mind.

    However, he had a somber look on his face which could only mean one thing¡ªhe didn''t want her

    there.

 Chapter 65 Its Linda

    Chapter 65 It''s Linda

    Sherry went for a stroll in the garden outside the hospital and then headed over to the ward Jeremy

    was staying in.

    She had no idea whether Jessie would be there or not. And in case Jessie was indeed still there, she

    would have to talk with Jeremy.

    When she swung the door open, she stumbled upon Jeremy sitting on the bed and fiddling with his

    phone.

    Despite the fact that he was wearing a loose-fitting hospital gown, Jeremy still looked rather arrogant

    and strong.

    The second Sherry pushed the door open, she heard his cold voice. "Didn''t I tell you to get out?"

    Letting out a deep sigh, Sherry calmly said, "Since you want me to get out, I guess I''ll just leave."

    Hearing this, Jeremy suddenly raised his head to check who it was. When he found out that it was

    Sherry, his tone immediately shifted and he said, "Sherry! Don''t go! Come back!"

    Sherry was still standing at the door and curtly replied, "Didn''t you just ask me to leave? I''ll do as you

    say and leave right away."

    Left at such a loss for words, he was about to jump out of bed and embrace her, but he suddenly

    remembered that he was supposed to be "seriously injured" right now. So, all he could do was feign his

    disability and lie in bed, whining, "I thought it was Jessie who came back again. I wasn''t asking you to

    leave. Come over and sit next to me."

    After keeping silent for a moment, Sherry did as he asked and walked toward him.

    "Where have you been? What took you so long to get here?" he asked, wearing a frown on his face.

    "There''s something I have to tell you," Sherry said,pletely ignoring his words and changing the

    subject. "I have requested for an extended leave of absence, and I''ve almost fully recovered already.

    It''s time for me toe back to work."

    With his eyebrows deeply knit, Jeremy repeated, "You are nning to go back to work?"

    "Yes, you can rest assured that I will hire a good nursing aide to take care of you, and I''ll be visiting you

    at the hospital after work," Sherry went on and added, worried that he might not agree with it.

    "No, I don''t agree." Sure enough, he didn''t agree and t out refused.

    Hearing his response, Sherry calmly told him, "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I don''t want to take care

    of you. I just think that you don''t have to be looked after all the time anymore. And even if anything

    comes up, you can just call the nurse to assist you."

    "No, I can''t let you do that. Why do you still care so much about your stupid job anyway? Are you

    saying that it''s more important than me?"

    ''Stupid job?'' Sherry let out a soft chuckle and pondered to herself, ''In his mind, his business is

    important. But he thinks that my job is insignificant?''

    This should hardly be surprising given how he had always been so overbearing and selfish. It wouldn''t

    make sense to expect a selfish man such as him to be tolerant and generous.

    "Yes, my job is more important than you," Sherry blurted out.

    This caused his face to darken in an instant, making him look so gloomy.

    Seeing the look on his face, Sherry tried to remain calm, acting as though she didn''t notice it at all.

    That being said, he held back his anger and said in a calm tone, "Do you really have to do this?

    Why do you have to say such a thing? How could you be so heartless?"

    "Well, you should go have a good rest. I''m leaving now." Upon saying those words, Sherry turned

    around and left right away.

    "Sherry,e back!" Jeremy suddenly pulled the quilt off of him and tried to stop her from leaving.

    Before Sherry could turn to look, she heard Jeremy let out an audible hiss.

    When she looked back, she found that he got up from his bed and ended up touching his wound by

    ident. The pain was so unbearable that he fell back to the bed. With a distorted face, he cried out in

    pain.

    Sherry was startled when she heard this, so she rushed over and asked, "What''s wrong? Is it hurting

    again? I''ll call the doctor right away!"

    Just as she was about to run out of the ward, she suddenly felt a tight grip on her wrist, and she got

    pulled back by Jeremy.

    "Don''t go..." Jeremy beseeched in a low voice.

    Seeing the pained expression he had on his face, Sherry didn''t have the heart to refuse. Keeping her

    voice low, she told him, "Let''s just talk about thister. You need to be checked by a doctor first!"

    Then, she shook off his hand and hurriedly ran out of the ward.

    Jeremy had to be taken into the operating room again. Feeling so anxious and miserable, Sherry sat

    outside waiting for him.

    After a long while, the light inside the operating room was turned off. Seeing this, Sherry immediately

    sprung up from her seat and waited outside the door.

    As soon as the doctor walked out of the door, Sherry anxiously asked, "Doctor, how is he? Did his

    wound open again?"

    With a look of disappointment, the doctor cast her a meful nce. "Since you''re aware that he is

    injured, try not to stimte him too much. Now that his wound got opened again, there is a possibility of

    leaving a sequ."

    This almost made Sherry''s heart leap out of her chest. For her, the doctor''s words were nothing more

    than a huge and terrible news.

    ''Please... I hope it doesn''t leave any sequ...''

    When Jeremy was transferred into the ward again, Sherry stayed by his side the entire time until he

    finally regained consciousness.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Truth be told, Jeremy''s injury wasn''t serious whatsoever. Wanting for Sherry to stay with him and take

    care of him, he decided to put on an act to deceive her.

    "Are you awake?" Seeing this, Sherry reminded him, "Try not to move around too much. The doctor

    said that if you''re careless, there might be seque."

    Upon hearing her say those words, Jeremy actually felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t say anything.

    Although he had asked the doctor to tell Sherry that he condition was serious, it seemed that the doctor

    went a bit overboard.

    His voice was quite low and sounded weak. Apart from that, his handsome face had been devoid of

    color at that moment. "Don''t leave me. Don''t divorce me, okay?"

    This caught Sherry off guard, and she didn''t give him any response.

    He was feeling so on edge as he stared intently at her, afraid of letting any of her actions and

    expressions slip his gaze.

    "I understand that you want to go back to work. You''ve got your own life. As long as you don''t push

    through with the divorce, I promise I won''t get in the way of your work,"

    he said, sounding like a very reasonable person.

    In the end, Sherry simply nodded her head and said, "Okay, you gave me your word that you won''t

    interfere with my work."

    He was a patient right now. What else could she possibly do but to give in to his request?

    Could she really cause him the sequ?

    "Yes," Jeremy curtly replied, pulling a long face.

    "Then, I''ll go to work for now. You should get some rest. I''lle back after I get off work," Sherry told

    him.

    With a firm grip on her hand, he smiled and said, "I hope you can get off work earlier."

    Without saying anything, Sherry simply nodded her head, albeit hesitantly. Then, she turned around

    and walked out of the ward.

    The guilt that was building up in her chest finally died down a little bit. As she gently closed the door of

    the ward, Sherry heaved a heavy sigh.

    After taking an extended leave of absence, she finally came to thepany again.

    After putting on the business suit, Sherry proudly entered thepany building. As soon as she

    stepped foot inside the office of the advertising department, she heard the people around her

    whispering.

    It took quite some time before she realized why they were acting that way. As it turned out, a new

    colleague would being today.

    Since she was new here and wasn''t really familiar with any of her colleagues, she couldn''t join in on

    their conversation.

    That being said, once she took a seat on her desk, she noticed a person in the seat next to hers.

    Sherry was about to greet her, but before she could do so, this new colleague of hers suddenly turned

    around and beat her to it.

    "Miss Xu, it''s nice to meet you. It''s a pleasure to be your colleague."

    Hearing this sweet and soft voice, Sherry was taken aback.

    "Linda?" Sherry called her name in surprise.

    This new colleague, who was wearing a business suit along with a smile that was as bright as a flower,

    happened to be none other than her best friend, Linda!

    "Linda, what are you doing here?" Sherry asked in surprise as she put down her bag.

    "I''m here for work!" Linda eximed, shrugging her shoulders.

    "Work? You''re going to be working here?" Sherry echoed, finding it hard to believe.

    "That''s right! It''s quite a big surprise, isn''t it? Aren''t you d?" Linda excitedly told Sherry.

    "Oh, my God! Instead of feeling surprised, I was actually shocked, okay!" Sherry said in a yful tone.

    To which, Linda snorted, "That''s the surprise I wanted to give you. It has been a while since thest

    time we talked. What have you been up to these days? I was waiting for you, but you didn''t evene

    to see me!"

    Taking a seat, Sherry casually grabbed a file from the drawer while listening to her. She pondered

    about everything that happened recently.

    "But you also didn''te to visit me, did you?" Sherry asked.

    The corners of Linda''s lips trembled slightly, and she didn''t know how to respond.

    "Well, forget what I said just now," Linda said, trying to sweep it under the rug.

    As she read the document, Sherry held the pen in her hand and asked, "Why did you suddenlye

    here to work? When did you be such a big shot that you can work for the SZ Advertising

    Company?"

    Letting out a soft chuckle, Linda leaned over to nce at Sherry saying, "You are working here as well.

    Are you saying that thispany let you work here but I can''t?

    Rolling her eyes, Sherry replied, "What are you talking about?"

    Letting out a deep sigh, Linda looked at the ceiling and said sincerely and kindly, "I was feeling bored,

    so I quit myst job. And now, I havee here just to apany you."

    When she heard this, Sherry smiled and said, "Apany me? Oh,e on! Stop pulling my leg!"

    "What do you we have fun tonight? It has been a while, and we''ve got some catching up to do," Linda

    suggested all of a sudden.

    "I would love that," answered Sherry, who didn''t seem to be paying much attention as she was

    preupied with work.

    When they got off work, Linda brought Sherry to the bar she went to before.

    Sherry seemed to be a little awkward. Although she had already walked toward the door, she suddenly

    stopped in her tracks. Seeing this, Linda looked at her helplessly and said, "Don''t worry. It''s not like

    Jeffery is here every day. There''s nothing for you to be scared about."

    Of course, Sherry was aware of that. After all, Jeffery was still in the hospital right now! It was just that

    she didn''t want toe here and felt a bit uneasy. "That''s not it."

    "Then what are you so afraid of?" Linda looked at her, feeling so confused.

    "Never mind. I''m afraid of you. Let''s go inside." With that, Sherry pushed her and the two of them

    entered the bar.

    At this time, there were only a handful of people inside the bar.

    After picking a table on a quiet corner of the bar, they sat down and ordered two bottles of wine. The

    two of them enjoyed the wine while chatting.

    "Linda, I have a favor to ask you. I hope that you won''t tell any of our colleagues that I was actually

    married." Sherry felt rather anxious about this matter, so she opted to remind Linda of it.

    However, Linda simply rolled her eyes and said, "Come on, I''m not a tattletale! Do you seriously think

    I''m going to betray my best friend?"

    It should go without saying that Sherry trusted her. But there were times that people forget some things.

    With that in mind, she had to remind Linda. After all, she was a very straightforward person. If Linda''s

    tongue ever slipped, it would be quite troublesome for her.

    "By the way, have you been in touch with Jeffery?" Linda casually asked.

    Hearing this, Sherry felt a bit tense. She tried to pull herself together and answered, "Come on! I''ve

    only met him once. There''s no way for me to get in touch with him."

    "What about Jeremy? How are you getting along with him? Do you argue with each other a lot?" Linda

    quickly changed the subject.

    Sherry didn''t want to talk about Jeremy at all, so she just took a sip of the wine without humoring her

    with a response.

    A lot of things had happened in the past couple of days. The feelings she had for Jeremy were much

    like a roller coaster ride. She didn''t want to casually talk about anything that had to with Jeremy, mostly

    because she didn''t want to let anyone find out about the ridiculous situation they were currently in.

    Given how Sherry didn''t answer her question, Linda just assumed that Sherry had been wronged and

    got into an argument with Jeremy again.

    Then, Linda said in a disgruntled tone, "Jeremy is so bad!" Shaking her head, Linda took a sip of the

    wine and cursed at Jeremy.

 Chapter 66 Unexpected Client (Part One)

    Chapter 66 Unexpected Client (Part One)

    "No matter what happened, you must tell me the truth about who hurt you. You can trust me," said

    Linda. She ced a hand on Sherry''s shoulder, meeting her eyes with a look of sincerity.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Sherry felt a warmth enveloping her heart. It was pleasant to realize that no matter what troubles she

    went through, there was always someone on her side ready to support her no matter what.

    Linda couldn''t help her solve her problems, but it was enough for her to be there as her best friend

    while she was sad.

    "Thank you, Linda," Sherry said in a low voice.

    Linda leaned forward and put an arm around Sherry''s neck. "Don''t thank me, Sherry. You''re my best

    friend. I''ll stand by your side no matter what."

    Sherry nodded and gave her a slight grin. "By the way, since you''ve been assigned to work with me,

    you have to take your work very seriously. I''m a really strict manager, you know."

    Linda rolled her eyes. "You don''t have to remind me what a workaholic you are. Hey, I just read the

    contracts, and I saw that you have two cases at the same time¡ªone is the Ou Group, and the other is

    the Song Group. Did Jeremy arrange that on purpose?"

    Sherry''s smile turned brittle. "You already know the answer. Jeremy always has an ulterior motive for

    doing things."

    Linda was outraged on her best friend''s behalf. "Jeremy is way out of line! If he sabotages you at work,

    you must expose him. Don''t sacrifice your career to protect him!" she eximed, giving Sherry a

    ferocious look.

    "It''s all right," Sherry said with a sigh. "I know how to deal with him."

    She now had a very heavy workload.

    Sherry had already asked for a few days off. With the deadline approaching, she had barely made any

    headway with her work. Fortunately, Steve had said she could postpone her deadlines for the Song

    Group for a few days.

    From the moment Sherry joined thepany, she had been determined to devote herself to her work.

    Linda saw how conscientious she was, and admired her very much.

    The downtrodden, mousy wife of Jeremy Ou had finally broken free of her small world, and was

    returning to her roots. Sherry was back, as strong-minded and professional as ever!

    Of course, the transition wasn''t easy. Sherry was a little clumsy at first, fumbling to figure out the

    correct way to do things. But with effort and intelligence, she had developed her skills. With each

    passing day she was bing better and better at her job.

    "Ouch! Help me rub my shoulder. It''s so painful," said an employee in the tea room to the woman

    beside her.

    Sherry was about to enter the tea room, carrying a cup in her hand. She opened her mouth to greet

    them when she heard the womanin, "The new manager is such a workaholic! She doesn''t even

    give us any time to have a break."

    "I know! This morning, I had just gone to the bathroom, and as soon as I walked out she approached

    me and asked me to do so many things."

    "Honestly my body is getting sore with all this nonstop work. My neck and waist are getting strained! If

    the new manager doesn''t rx, she''ll work us all into the ground. I feel like even my eyesight is

    deteriorating, I swear," the woman groaned.

    "Well, to be fair, she was specially brought in to be the manager by Mr. Gu himself. She must be

    working so hard to prove her ability to him."

    "She can work as hard as she wants, but does she have to make us suffer with her? Honestly, this load

    is killing me! I''ve been working overtime for several nights in a row. Last night I had an argument with

    my boyfriend because I kept him waiting for an hour."

    Sherry stood and listened for a while. When there was a lull in the conversation, she took a deep

    breath and entered the tea room.

    Her high heels made crisp clicking sounds as she walked inside. Many of them did not notice her at

    once, since she didn''t announce herself. But finally someone saw that the new manager herself had

    walked in, and nudged the others, who were still chatting. They all turned to look at Sherry and fell

    silent.

    Sherry calmly filled her cup with water. Then she left the tea room without saying anything to anyone.

    Her subordinates exchanged nces with each other, not knowing what to say. Eventually, the sound

    of her heels faded away, and they all began talking at once.

    "Did she hear the things we were saying?" said one of the women, looking concerned.

    "I don''t know.. Maybe not. I mean, she didn''t look angry, did she? No one could be so calm if they

    heard others talking behind their back."

    "That''s right," agreed the woman, sounding relieved. "Maybe she didn''t hear anything. Anyway, we

    weren''t even talking about her by the time she entered."

    "Let''s just go back to work now. In case she did hear us, we shouldn''t bezing around in here, or else

    we''re really done!"

    They all hurried back to their seats. From time to time, they stole covert nces at Sherry''s office.

    Linda approached Sherry and saw that she was busy. She scowled and asked her friend, "Why didn''t

    you confront them? How could you let them say those things about you?"

    Linda had noticed that there was something wrong from Sherry''s stiff expression, and she soon found

    out all about the tea room fiasco.

    Sherry didn''t even raise her head. "It doesn''t matter. They''re right; I''m a workaholic. There''s no need to

    make a big deal out of idle gossip."

    Linda didn''t say anything. Sherry continued, "I''m asking them to do a lot of work, so I can''t begrudge

    them a fewints."

    "Why don''t you exin it so that they can understand? It''s not your fault that the deadline is so soon.

    You can''t dy it any further. For a client like this, it''s normal to work overtime," said Linda. She felt

    sorry for Sherry, who had to bear such a burden alone.

    Sherry paused and looked up at Linda. "There''s nothing to exin."

    Before Linda could say anything else, Sherry stood up and began clearing her desk. She said, "Linda,

    come with me to meet the client."

    "Which client?" Linda asked. She was confused as to why her presence was needed.

    "The CEO of the Song Group, Steve. He''s the partner in charge of this project," Sherry said, beginning

    to sort through the documents to choose the ones she would take with her to the meeting.

    Linda''s eyes widened. She said excitedly, "Sure! I''ll go get ready."

    She grabbed her handbag and hurried to the bathroom..

    As soon as Sherry emerged from her office, she found Linda waiting for her by the door.

    She nced at Linda and suppressed a smile, seeing that her friend looked much more beautiful than

    she had just a few minutes ago. She''d fixed her hair and touched up her make-up, so she looked more

    sophisticated.

    Linda saw Sherry''s sideways look and stuck out her tongue at her. "We''re going to meet a client, so it''s

    my duty to look as presentable as possible," she said in a whisper, so that no one could overhear.

    Sherry and Linda left the office premises together. When they were gone, the members of the team

    gathered together to ask each other what was going on. They were curious why Sherry had chosen to

    take only Linda to the important meeting, when she was a neer without any qualifications.

 Chapter 67 Get Close To Sherry

    Chapter 67 Get Close To Sherry

    Sherry dropped by thepany to deliver the documents, then rushed back home, where she made a

    pot of fish soup. She ate only a small portion of what she cooked; she put the rest in two thermos

    bottles. Sherry then headed straight to the hospital.

    She held on tightly to the thermos bottles as she made her way to Jeffrey''s room.

    The boy was alone as usual. No one came to visit him. He had no family, and his ssmates didn''t

    bother to check on him. Now that Jeffrey had fallen ill, Sherry took it on herself to ce him under her

    care. She couldn''t bear to leave the poor boy on his own devices.

    Sherry saw him as a younger brother.

    Jeffrey sat on his bed as he read a book. He waspletely immersed in his book that he didn''t notice

    the door open. He was only alerted by Sherry''s arrival when he heard her footsteps. It was when he

    finally took his eyes off the book he was reading to look at her.

    "Oh!" he eximed. "Hello, Sherry!" Jeffrey''s spirits were lifted instantly.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "Hi, Jeffrey!" Sherry greeted him back. How are you feeling today?" Her voice was filled with concern.

    "Are you feeling any better?" she added. Sherry ced the soup on his bedside table carefully.

    "I''m feeling so much better," he answered. "After all, it was just a minor surgery." His eyes were fixed

    on the older woman''s face. He put the book down without taking his eyes off Sherry.

    "Minor or not, you still went under surgery," she replied. "You are still young. You still have a lot to go

    through, so you should take care of yourself a little better," Sherry scolded. She almost sounded like a

    mom nagging her son. She handed him the thermos bottle, and once he removed the lid, the aroma of

    the fragrant soup filled the room at once.

    "I know that," Jeffrey answered softly. "Thank you for the soup." He drank the soup with much gusto.

    Sherry watched intently as the boy gulped down the soup. "I have to get going now. I still have

    something to do. Don''t stay up toote, and take care of yourself," she instructed. "I''ll see you again

    tomorrow, okay?" Sherry said as she stood up.

    ''But you just got here,'' Jeffrey wanted to say in protest, but he decided against it.

    He got off his bed in a sh. "Are you really leaving?" Jeffrey asked.

    Sherry nodded in response. "I have somepany matters I still have to deal with, so I have to go,"

    she exined.

    Jeffrey tried to hide his disappointment, but his face failed him. "Okay then," he said in dismay. "I won''t

    bother you anymore."

    "Bye, Jeffrey," Sherry replied. She stepped out of the room and closed the door behind her.

    She straightened herself up and rushed to where Jeremy was staying.

    He was waiting for her intently in his room. Sherry finally arrived. She was slightly disheveled and a

    little out of breath. It was obvious she tried to get there as quickly as possible, but Jeremy was

    relentless. He was clearly not impressed. "You''rete," heined.

    She had dinner with Steve and went home after. She also stopped by Jeffrey''s. Of course, she''d be

    late.

    "I made fish soup." She did not bother exining herself to Jeremy. "Would you like some?" she

    offered.

    "Of course I''d have some of that soup." Who knew a thermos bottle filled with fish soup could

    remarkably improve Jeremy''s mood. Sherry fixed him a bowl and fed him.

    She was used to doing this kind of stuff for Jeremy now.

    "Hey," he said in between spoonfuls of soup. "I haven''t shaved in a long time. Do you mind helping me

    shave it?" He was quite full and satisfied now, so he had enough energy to ask all sorts of weird favors

    from Sherry.

    She was floored by Jeremy''s audacity. "You want me to help you shave?" Sherry asked. "Me?" She

    pointed to herself, emphasizing how absurd he sounded.

    "Yes, you," he replied. "You''re my wife. You''re supposed to do stuff like this."

    She took a closer look at his face and noticed how much stubbly his chin had grown. She didn''t mind it

    though; it made him look manlier.

    "It''s okay if you don''t help me," he said. "I just worry about you, you know. It might hurt when I kiss you.

    That''s all," Jeremy teased some more. He snickered as Sherry grew more flustered.

    "Well," she started to exin, "I''ve never helped you shave before because I''m scared I might hurt

    you." Her voice shook as her eyes wandered around the room, avoiding eye contact with Jeremy at all

    costs.

    Jeremy got off his bed and walked up to her. "It''s okay, Sherry." He paused to make sure she was

    listening. "I trust you."

    ''What a stubborn man!'' she thought. She let out a sigh and gave in to Jeremy.

    Sherry assisted him inside the bathroom. She thered his chin with foam first. Her hand slightly

    trembled as she picked up the razor. She took a deep breath and looked at him nervously.

    "Rx," he whispered to her ear. "Just be gentle, okay?" Jeremy reminded.

    He then ced his hand on Sherry''s waist to help steady her.

    Sherry took several deep breaths before she went ahead to shave his beard with caution.

    The razor hummed quietly as she continued. She was finally getting the hang of it. Shaving wasn''t as

    complicated as she thought.

    Things were going smoothly until Sherry noticed Jeremy getting closer to her. "Don''t move!" she

    scowled.

    Jeremy obliged and stayed put. Their bodies were already touching each other. He breathed on her

    forehead and his chest brushed against her.

    Sherry didn''t seem to notice the position they were in. She was so focused on shaving Jeremy''s beard

    and not hurting him in the process. It was nothing like she had ever done before.

    By the time Sherry finished, his chin was as soft as a baby''s butt. "Wash my hair next," Jeremy

    demanded.

    "Ah, really," Sherry said in exasperation. "You''re very troublesome. You know that, right?" She turned

    the tap on despite her obvious annoyance. The gentleness she had while shaving his beard was all

    gone.

    Water ran down his face, but it did not stop him from teasing her. "If you don''t wash my hair, I''ll feel

    ufortable." Jeremy smiled mischievously. "You don''t want that, do you?"

    "I can''t believe you''re making me do this," Sherryined. "I didn''t think you''re so helpless that you

    couldn''t even do something this simple." Sarcasm filled her every word. Sherry squeezed shampoo out

    its bottle and applied it generously on his hair.

    "I just like it when you do things like this for me," he said slyly. When Jeremy slightly stretched his body

    to find a morefortable position, Sherry''s voice resounded behind him. "Don''t move!" He was

    shocked by how loud she sounded. "If you keep on moving, the shampoo will get into your eyes."

    And just like that, Jeremy didn''t move one bit until she was through.

    She wiped his hair thoroughly with a towel for a while. His hair hadn''t dried up fully yet, but she put

    away the towel nheless.

    "Why did you stop?" Jeremyined. "Help me dry my hair!" he ordered as he sat on his bed.

    "You have such short hair," she answered. "It''ll dry soon enough," she added indifferently.

    Jeremy clearly was not satisfied. It was careless of her to leave her task half done.

    Sherry didn''t mind though. She took a pile of documents out of her bag and ced them on the table

    by the window. Without missing a beat, she sat down and started to wade through the stack of papers

    in front of her.

    "Sherry?" he quietly called out to her.

    "Yeah?" Sherry answered without looking up.

    She waspletely immersed in her work. Jeremy was drawn in by her immense concentration.

    She didn''t say anything, nor did anything. She was just sitting there quietly, minding her own business,

    yet Jeremy was unable to take his eyes off her.

    She had never looked as charming and as attractive as she was right now.

    By the time Sherry finished her work, it was alreadyte and Jeremy had fallen asleep. She sorted her

    everything out before turning off the light and sleeping on the empty bed beside his.

    Morning came and Sherry went to work. She was having a chat with her colleagues about one of their

    cases when her phone vibrated. Steve sent her a message.

    ''Are you free tonight?'' his message read. ''Let''s have dinner.''

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her. ''I don''t have time,'' Sherry replied quickly.

    They resumed their discussion once Sherry put down her phone.

    Linda decided to invite Sherry to dinner. It was a busy day, so a dinner with her did not sound so bad.

    She approached Sherry and asked, "Do you want to have dinner after work?"

    "Sure," Sherry answered. "But you just got hired, right? Have you been paid?" The two went inside the

    elevator side by side.

    "I guess you don''t know who I really am," Linda quipped. "I have more money than you think."

    Sherry was speechless. She remained quiet until they reached the ground floor. As soon as they got

    out of the building, they saw Steve got out of the car.

    "Mr. Song!" Linda called out to him. "Here!" She waved her hand to show Steve where they were.

    There are no words to describe how Sherry''s face looked like. Her frown grew bigger as Steve got

    closer to her.

    Didn''t she turn him down? She told her she didn''t have the time to have dinner with him, so why? What

    was he doing here? Why was he still there?

    "Sherry, would it be okay if Mr. Song joined us for dinner?" asked Linda. She held one of Sherry''s

    hands, anticipating her answer.

    "I don''t care," Sherry answered nonchntly. Her face now painted with indifference.

    Linda was overjoyed by Sherry''s answer that she let out a littleugh. Steve approached Sherry to

    greet her, "Hi, Sherry. Is your work done?" He then opened the car door for thedies. "After you," he

    said as he gestured inside the car.

    Linda grew more excited by the second. She was getting giddy when she got in Steve''s car with Sherry.

    "Mr. Song, where are we going to eat?" Linda asked. It was the first time any of them spoke since they

    all got in the car.

    "I have a friend who just opened a restaurant." Steve beamed as he drove attentively. "Let''s go there."

    "Oh, are we talking about a girl or a guy friend here?" Linda teased.

    Sherry''s face dimmed upon hearing Linda''s question. Why would she ask such a thing?

    "A guy friend," Steve rified. The two talked coolly and casually with each other.

    It was only Sherry who didn''t speak the entiremute. An ominous thought filled her mind.

    If she recalled correctly, it was only the second time the two met. Howe Linda and Steve were very

    close now? They talked to each other so casually like old friends.

    What game was he ying now?

    Sherry remained silent through dinner. Linda, on the other hand, kept talking and talking. She was a

    chatty woman after all. She brought cheeriness wherever she went.

    Steve was also a talkative man. The two talked the entirety of their meal that Sherry had no chance to

    butt in the conversation.

    The conversation between Linda and Steve only stopped when the former went to the restroom. Sherry

    put down her utensils and stopped eating to look straight into Steve''s eyes.

    Steve was looking back at her, smiling.

    In fact, his eyes never left Sherry the whole time they were eating.

    "Mr. Song," she started calmly. "I don''t know what game you''re trying to y, but Linda is my best

    friend. I can''t let you hurt her."

    Sherry was never the one to beat around the bush and she never minced her words.

    Steve poured her a ss of water. "You think I''m ying with your friend, huh?" he asked, his eyebrow

    raised in curiosity.

    "Yes," Sherry answered. Her voice was calm andposed.

    "Do you really think of me like that?" Steve asked once again. "I thought you know me better by now

    since we''ve spent an awful lot of time together in the past." Hurt could be heard from Steve''s voice. He

    took a sip of water and waited for Sherry''s response.

    Sherry''s cheeks turned red. "I don''t care what you do as long as you don''t hurt my friend," she uttered

    reluctantly.

    "Do you think I''m interested in your friend?" Steve asked her. "We''ve only met twice," he said. "If it

    helps put your mind at ease, I do not like her that way."

    ''As if I''d believe you,'' Sherry thought begrudgingly. ''It''s not like you didn''t enjoy ying with women''s

    hearts.''

    Sherry stared at him coldly. "Since you''re not interested in her, I hope you leave her alone," she

    uttered. "You don''t have any excuse to hurt her now, but if you do, god help me, I will never let you off,"

    Sherry warned.

    "It looks like the two of you have a strong friendship," Steve noted. "Don''t worry. I don''t have a crush on

    her. I just want to get close to her so I can get close to you," he reassured her. "Ah, who made you like

    that? Who made you so distrusting?" Steve teased.

    "Get close to me?" Sherry red at him.

    "You always turn me down, so I have to get creative. I had no choice but to use Linda so I can have

    dinner with you," he exined.

    "Don''t you think you''re going too far?" Sherry snorted. She looked at him in disbelief.

    "We''re going to have to work together in the future, so there''s no harm in getting to know one person

    from your circle," Steve said a-matter-of-factly. "Did you see how happy I made your friend? It''s not like

    she has anyints against me, right?" Steve leaned back his chair and shrugged. He seemed too

    pleased with himself and Sherry was not enjoying a bit of it.

    ''What a wretched man you are, Steve,'' Sherry pondered bitterly.

    He filled her with so much anger that she decided to not talk to him anymore. An awkward air of silence

    filled their table.

    Meanwhile, Linda was touching up her makeup in the restroom.

    She was preparing to get off work when she got a call from Steve.

    Not once in her wildest dreams did she think a man as fine as Steve would ever invite her out to dinner.

    He might not remember the first time they met, but she would never forget it.

    What a great coincidence! Having him as their client was the kindest thing the universe had ever done

    to her.

    She finally finished with her makeup then checked herself out in the mirror. ''Not bad at all,'' she

    complimented herself.

    Linda was from a rich family. Ever since she was still a student, a lot of men pursued her. Her situation

    didn''t change even after graduation. Sherry had always told her how alluring and how big of a catch

    she was.

    Someone as smart as Steve would never miss her worth, and so, he must have fallen for her. That

    would be the only logical exnation he invited her out to dinner.

    Linda shed herself a smile onest time before walking out of the restroom.

 Chapter 68 Hes Recovered

    Chapter 68 He''s Recovered

    Steve drank his tea leisurely. Sherry looked out of the window while they both sat awkwardly in silence.

    ''If you''re really heart set on doing this, I''ll definitely tell Linda why you actually want to ask her out for

    dinner," Sherry said after what felt like an age, breaking the silence.

    In Sherry''s mind, she thought that it''d be in Linda''s best interests if she knew what Steve really wanted.

    Sherry was worried though that Linda would be disheartened if she knew the truth.

    Steve nodded and said, "Okay. Tell her the truth, then I will genuinely pursue her."

    "Steve!" Sherry was so infuriated that she couldn''t help but shout.

    "Even if you do tell her that I''m just using her and I only see her because of you, she''d never believe

    you. Even worse is that your friendship will probably be over,"

    said Steve with an arrogant smile.

    Sherry had never been so annoyed by Steve.

    However, in Steve''s mind, he thought Sherry was being unreasonably stubborn.

    "Only an idiot would believe you," Steve further added.

    Sherry was fuming. She got annoyed at Steve in the past but she never really hated him. As long she

    didn''t want to do something, Steve couldn''t force her.

    But now, Sherry was really beginning to despise him. She knew he wasn''t kidding.

    He was saying whatever he could to get what he wanted!

    "What the hell do you want from me to let her off?" questioned Sherry coldly.

    Steve leaned forward and looked into Sherry''s fiery eyes. "It''s easy. When I call youter, don''t make

    any excuses not toe."

    "I''m too busy to go out with you," Sherry refuted immediately.

    If She went out with Steve every day, she wouldn''t get a second to work.

    "Don''t reject me when you''re free. Or else, I''ll just go find Linda then."

    Sherry kept silent for a few seconds, sighed and helplessly nodded.

    The war in the business world wasplicated, but the emotional world was much more intense.

    Sherry was way too conflicted now. She''d be something of a hot property with all the male interest

    that she had been getting. It was best if she just hid her emotion to avoid getting hurt.

    The more she repressed all emotion, the more attention she seemed to get.

    Sherry waspletely clueless as to when Steve started liking her.

    She''d been hurt too many times so she wasn''t going to let Linda, her good friend, get wounded for love.

    Steve was inexplicably psychotic. Sherry could only imagine how many unsuspecting women fell into

    his traps.

    ''I can''t let anyone hurt Linda!''

    Sherry told herself in her heart as she gradually clenched her fists.

    The office door was opened with Linda striding in.

    Raising her head, Sherry saw Linda having fixed her make-up. The elegant and radiant beauty of Linda

    made Sherry feel upset.

    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting," said Linda apologetically, sitting down.

    "Don''t worry about it. It''s my duty to wait for a beautiful woman like you," said Steve, not bothered.

    Sherry scowled at Steve coldly.

    Sensing her gaze, Steve looked away. He seemed to have forgotten his promise from a moment ago.

    As Steve cut his steak, his hand shook. A piece of steak escaped him and fell on Linda''s clothes.

    Linda wore a new, ckce skirt to the office. This was the first time she wore it as it was a special

    asion but it was stained now thanks to Steve.

    "I''m so sorry for staining your dress." Steve passed her a tissue in an attempt to help clean up the

    mess.

    Linda frowned. The dress was expensive and it was her first time wearing it. Anyone would be

    distraught, but she still said calmly to Steve, "It doesn''t matter."

    Seeing this as an opportunity, Sherry said to Linda, "Since the dress is dirty, let''s go home quickly to

    change!"

    Sherry couldn''t bear to stay there for even a second more.

    Linda pouted. Although she wanted spend time with Steve, she really didn''t want to sit in this greasy

    dress.

    "I messed up your dress so let me make it up to you. After dinner, I''ll take you to the mall," Steve said

    apologetically.

    Linda was ted hearing his words but used all her power to pretend she was fine and said, "I don''t

    think that''s a good idea."

    Steve shrugged and said, "I don''t think so. It''s my fault. I''ll get you a new one."

    Sherry''s could feel her head start to ache. However Linda agreed, "Then I should thank you, Mr. Song."

    They didn''t eat much and went straight to the mall afterwards.

    In the clothing shop, Sherry sat on the sofa and watched Linda choose the clothes one by one, while

    Steve stood beside her to help her choose.

    Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t trouble Linda anymore? Was he going to keep his promise?

    Linda suddenly turned back and waved Sherry over. She walked over inexplicably and watched as

    Linda handed her a dress. "This dress suits you. Go try it on."

    Sherry was stunned. "Me?"

    "Yeah, hurry up!" Linda ushered her into the fitting room.

    Sherry didn''t know what they were ying at, but she listened to Linda and went in the fitting room.

    It was really rare for her to wear such adylike dress. It was blue and tightly hugged her body. She

    exited the fitting room to the endless praise from Linda.

    "This dress really suits Sherry. What do you think, Mr. Song?"

    Steve fixed his eyes on Sherry, and couldn''t look away from her beauty. "Sherry, do you like it? I''ll buy it

    for you!"

    Sherry suddenly raised her head and stared at him. "My clothes didn''t get dirty, and I don''t need it."

    "It suits you. It''ll be a shame if you don''t buy it." Steve ignored what Sherry said and insisted on buying

    the dress for her.

    Later on, he bought more dresses for Sherry, even more than the ones he bought for Linda.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Sherry cast nervous nces at Linda, fearing that Linda would figure out something was wrong.

    However, the clueless woman didn''t care about it at all. Linda even asked Sherry to try on clothes and

    show Steve.

    Steve bought them a lot of dresses, even though Sherry kept refusing. However, he kept saying, "It

    suits you. It''ll be a shame if you don''t buy it."

    When Linda went into the fitting room, Sherry couldn''t stand it anymore. She rushed over, grabbed

    Steve''s arm and pulled him out of the clothing store.

    "What are you doing? You promised that you''d leave Linda alone. Why aren''t you keeping your word?"

    questioned Sherry angrily.

    Steve leaned against the wall and looked down at her angry face. "I''m not bothering her! Your friend is

    enjoying herself shopping. I''m just helping her shop."

    "Why are you buying so many dresses for me? I don''t need them. Why are you buying them?"

    questioned Sherry, folding her arms.

    "These dresses all suit you. I like them," Steve replied with a smile.

    "You are mad!" Stunned by him, Sherry couldn''t find any word to say.

    It was the first time she saw a man who liked to go shopping with a woman.

    "You look even more beautiful in the clothes I picked for you. You don''t need to look strong all the time.

    I like you more like this."

    "Who said that I wanted you to like me?" Sherry turned her head and barked at him in a low voice. She

    then strode back to the store.

    He suddenly pulled her arm back.

    This time, Steve stood powerfully in front of her with his hands on the wall and looked down at her.

    Sherry was stunned. She was so startled that she even breathed carefully. "What are you doing?"

    This was the closest he''d ever been to her. He stared at her intently and studied every corner of her

    face carefully. He faintly smiled and said, "Nothing. I just want you to stay with me a little longer."

    In the store, he dared not to get close to Sherry because of Linda.

    Sherry would cast cold and fierce nces at him if he even got rtively close.

    "Linda ising out. Let''s go inside!" Sherry grabbed him by the arm to pull his hand away from the

    wall.

    Steve didn''t care to move though. He sniffed softly and said, "You smell so good."

    ''What? It''s summer now. I must be sweating. How can I still smell good?'' she thought. She was never

    one to use much perfume anyway.

    "Stop talking. Let''s get inside." Sherry ducked and got out from under his arms.

    If Linda so much as saw them in such an intimate position, there''d be a world of trouble.

    At the sight of Sherry trotting towards the store, Steve smiled with satisfaction.

    Sherry didn''t know why Steve and Linda were so obsessed with shopping. It seemed that they wanted

    to buy everything theyid their eyes on.

    Sherry didn''t have any energy to say anything anymore. They seemed like they were nowhere near

    finished shopping though. Sherry''s mouth twitched in the mental agony. If they shopped any longer,

    they''d be there till the mall closed.

    "Steve, Linda can go back with me," said Sherry, as she forced Linda into a taxi.

    Steve frowned and said, "Okay. You two take care and call me if anything happens."

    "Okay, sure." Sherry closed the door of the car impatiently and asked the driver to drive away quickly.

    A big smile spread across Linda''s face from ear to ear. Sherry couldn''t help but notice her enormous

    smile.

    Sherry was afraid that the silly woman would fall in love with Steve. It was truly ridiculous for Steve to

    force Sherry like this!

    Linda didn''t think so at all. She just thought that time flew by and there was barely any time to talk to

    Steve.

    Linda thought that Steve absolutely adored her. She had heard that if a man had liked a woman, he

    would love everything about her. That was why Steve was nice to her best friend too!

    After driving Linda home, Sherry went back to her apartment, put those bags into the room, changed

    into a dress and went out of the door.

    Sherry looked at the time on her phone and saw that it was already half past nine. It was so tiring

    shopping with those people. Jeremy was probably going toin about howte she was going to

    get to the hospital.

    Fortunately, there was no traffic on the road and she arrived quickly at the hospital.

    As soon as she arrived, she saw the open door to the ward. She was about to enter the ward when she

    heard the conversation inside.

    "You are fit to leave the hospital. How much longer do you want to stay here?" The voice sounded

    slightly older, as if it was from his attending doctor.

    "A few days more!" Jeremy replied casually.

    "There are a lot of things to handle in yourpany. Are you sure you can handle them from the

    hospital?"

    "Sometimes you have to make sacrifices," Jeremy said meaningfully. Sherry frowned and wondered

    what his n was.

    "Hehe! How about removing your cast? Aren''t you ufortable?"

    "You know it! Hurry up and put it on. Sherry will be here soon."

    Sherry still hadn''t entered the ward but instead listened to this damning conversation.

    From their conversation, it seemed that Jeremy had recovered some time ago!

 Chapter 69 She Is Deliberate (Part One)

    Chapter 69 She Is Deliberate (Part One)

    The wind rustled through the trees that lined the hospital premises. Sherry stood outside, her body

    quivering in anger. Unable to restrain herself any longer, she turned and left, heading home.

    In reality, Sherry couldn''t quite ce her finger on what exactly was wrong with him. All she knew was

    that he was deeply injured.

    She found it difficult to believe that he would go through the lengths of conspiring with a doctor just to

    fool her. That would have just been too appalling to ept.

    When she arrived home, she was still immersed in her own thoughts. She did her best to calm herself

    down as she went about her errands. She poured out the soup from the thermos bottle and started

    making another pot. Once she was done, she quickly packed it up and headed back to the hospital.

    Jeremy was lying on the bed and reading a book when she arrived. The minute he heard hering,

    he immediately put away his book. He raised her head and carefully watched her face, waiting for any

    reaction only to be disappointed. Her face was unfathomable.

    "Why did youe sote?" Jeremy asked, frowning. Sherry red at him. It took everything she had

    to restrain her anger.

    As her eyes fell on his arm that was in a ster, she couldn''t help but feel even more annoyed.

    He looked fine¡ªhe wasn''t even supposed to be in the hospital. He waspletely healthy! She

    scoffed to herself inwardly.

    "I had to work overtime and there was traffic." The look on her face quickly shifted. She wasn''t good at

    lying and she wasn''t able to hide her uneasiness as she made up excuses. When one observed

    carefully, one would find out her lies.

    ''It''ste already. Was there really traffic at this time?'' His eyes rested on her curiously as she restlessly

    shifted her weight on one foot to the other.

    After a few seconds, Sherry cleared her throat in an attempt to ease the awkward atmosphere. She

    opened the thermos bottle letting the aroma waft through the air. With that, Jeremy instantly grimaced.

    Did she really make carrot soup? What was she trying to do? She knew how much he hated carrots but

    she still made carrot soup for him. Of all the soups that she could make, did she really have to choose

    this one? What on earth was she thinking? Was she that crazy? Or was she just being in stupid?

    Was she deliberately doing this?

    "Come on, drink it!" Sherry said. She edged the thermos bottle towards him and cocked her head.

    "Drink it," she ordered. She set the soup before him, seemingly enjoying herself. Jeremy shifted slightly

    in his bed. Now she seemed to be a gentle wife taking care of her husband.

    Raising an eyebrow, he said firmly, "Why don''t you feed me?"

    He waited for her to respond. Whatever she was trying to do, he was determined to find out what her

    intention was. She wasn''t acting like she normally did.

    For a few moments, Sherry didn''t say anything. Then suddenly, as if she''d just decided something, she

    grabbed the spoon and started feeding him. "Fine, I''ll feed you."

    She sat on the edge of the bed as she fed him. The soup was steaming hot but she didn''t even bother

    to let it cool before shoving it in Jeremy''s mouth. "Eat up!" she urged.

    Jeremy was visibly shocked.

    What happened to the soft and caring woman that he knew? Just a few days ago, she was being

    gentle and obedient as he''d always known her to be. He began to wonder if he had done something

    wrong. Or was she justpletely changing?

    He blew the soup himself to let it cool down a bit, watching her from the corner of his eye. Finally, he

    held his breath as he took his first bite.

    "Is it delicious?" she asked in a mocking tone. She was fully aware that he hated carrots.

    "Yes, it''s not bad," he said tly, pursing his lips.

    Sherry could tell that he was just trying to restrain himself. With that, she smirked. She was going to

    see exactly how long he wouldst. His furrowed eyebrows and tense jaw revealed just exactly how

    displeased he was.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Never letting the smirk on her face fade, she continued to feed him spoon after spoon. She enjoyed

    watching him eat carrot soup despite his strong dislike for it.

    Jeremy gazed at her, a mix of surprise and disgust on his face. She wasn''t even trying to hide the fact

    that she was enjoying this much to his annoyance.

    "Come here, I''ll give you a massage," Sherry said as soon as he had finished the soup.

    "A massage?" he asked in disbelief.

    "Are you being serious right now?" he repeated. He had to make sure that he had heard her right or

    was his mind ying tricks on him?

    Sherry didn''t seem to be kidding as she put the bowl and spoon away. She said firmly, "Lie down."

    Jeremy turned andy on his stomach, turning his head to check what she was going to do.

    Determined, she rolled her sleeves and removed the thick quilt from the bed.

    Jeremy grew even more confused. Watching her roll her sleeves reminded him of a teacher disciplining

    her student. He couldn''t help but fear for what was going to happen next.

    He was startled when she suddenly pped him hard on the back, using all her strength to hit him.

    Obviously, she wasn''t going to give him a massage. She was going to hit him!

    "Do you like how energetic I am about this?" Sherry quipped as she dug her fists into his back.

    Jeremy''s face turned sour as he groaned. "Not bad," he managed to say amidst the pain and

    amusement at this new and improved Sherry.

    No matter how hard she tried to hit him, Jeremy didn''t mind. He was more excited about the fact that

    she was touching him regardless of her intention.

    Frowning, Sherry removed her shoes and swiftly situated herself directly on top of his back.

    "Sherry?" he called. He couldn''t believe it! She was actually sitting on his back. Jeremy wasn''t sure

    what she wanted at this point. He decided to turn around to face her but she pressed him down firmly

    and squeezed his tight shoulders. "Stay still," she ordered.

    She continued to massage his shoulders until she heard him breathing with pleasure.

    With her new position, she found it much easier to exert all her strength. She took advantage of this by

    rubbing him all over, making sure he was in pain.

    "Hardworking men like you are more at risk of getting neck pains. You need a good massage. Lucky for

    you, you have me!" Sherry said as she smacked her lips, digging into the muscles of his upper back

    with one hand while the other focused on his neck.

    "Are you enjoying this? Tell me if I''m going too hard," Sherry said, panting.

    Jeremy was enjoying this way too much. He closed his eyes, relishing the moment. "I''m really enjoying

    this, Sherry."

    Sherry slowly concluded the massage, tired and exhausted. It annoyed her to see Jeremy so upbeat.

    He was supposed to be in pain! He wasn''t supposed to be happy! After all the energy she put in!

    She quickly went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she returned, she saw the nurse entering

    the room. She couldn''t help but notice the needle on the tray. "Are you going to inject him?" she

    inquired.

    The nurse looked at her and nodded. "Yes, ma''am."

    Sherry stole a nce at Jeremy from the corner of her eye.

    What injection could Jeremy possibly need? He looked about as healthy as a horse! Even lying in a

    hospital bed, he looked even healthier than she did. ''Is it a glucose injection then?'' she wondered.

    Sherry then offered, "Let me do it. I can do the injection." She took a step towards the nurse, a knowing

    smile on her face.

    Both Jerry and the nurse were taken with surprise.

    She tried to ease the questioning look on their faces by saying, "Come on, I''ve done this before. Let me

    do it!" Sherry widened her eyes, putting on an innocent look. She looked at the nurse to plead.

    ''How would she know how to do this?'' Jeremy asked himself, stunned. He didn''t know that she would

    know how to do an injection.

    "I''m sorry. I can''t let you do it. It''s not ethical," the nurse refused her request bluntly.

    Sherry frowned upon the nurse''s refusal. She turned away slowly, inching towards the wall.

 Chapter 70 He Is Such A Playboy (Part One)

    Chapter 70 He Is Such A yboy (Part One)

    The corners of his mouth slightly lifted. The bed wasn''t that big and it seemed too snug for two people

    to sleepfortably. Still, that night, Jeremy had a good night''s sleep.

    Perhaps he was able to sleep well because of Sherry.

    Meanwhile, Sherry was ufortable and visibly unhappy. When Jeremy woke up that morning, she

    had already gotten out of bed.

    "Good morning," he said softly, smiling.

    Sherry snorted. Just as he was about to take her hand and pull her back to bed, someone knocked at

    the door.

    "It''s probably the nurse," Sherry said matter-of-factly. Brushing her hair, she raised her voice and said,

    "Come in, please." When she spoke, her voice was gentlepletely different from the tone she had

    used on Jeremy earlier.

    When the door opened, they were surprised to find that it wasn''t a nurse¡ªit was Jeremy''s secretary,

    Barry.

    Wearing his gold-rimmed sses, Barry entered the room and immediately noticed Jeremy still in bed.

    When he nced at Sherry, it seemed that she had just gotten up as well. He couldn''t help but feel a

    little embarrassed.

    "Mr. Ou and Mrs. Ou, Good morning," Barry greeted them politely.

    Sherry smiled and greeted him back. However, Jeremy didn''t even look at him. A cold look on his face,

    he asked, "Who told you toe here?"

    Since Jeremy had been in the hospital these past few days, he''d been working remotely through his

    computer and phone. Since Barry was efficient, he seldom bothered him.

    So it was not surprising that Jeremy was unhappy with Barry visiting unannounced so early in the

    morning. Mornings were Jeremy''s way of spending some time with Sherry alone.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    "Mr. Ou, we need you toe back and make the final ruling. As of the cooperation with the American

    company, you need to go abroad to sign the contract," Barry said carefully.

    As much as Barry didn''t want to disturb them, there were so many things Jeremy needed to deal with

    personally.

    Jeremy rubbed his messy head and said in an annoyed tone, "Just leave it to the senior executives."

    With an embarrassed look on his face, Barry said, "This isn''t just any smallpany, sir. I think it''s best

    if you deal with it yourself."

    Jeremy''spany was chaotic now. Some shareholders had begun to protest and be suspicious since

    Jeremy hadn''t shown up to work in a while. Meanwhile, Jeremy didn''t care about any of this at all.

    While he was still thergest shareholder, it still wouldn''t be surprising if someone out there was trying

    to take him down.

    Employees were working overtime. His absence had caused such a disarray in thepany that the

    number of peopleining were growing every day.

    Standing by the side, Sherry listened to them in silence.

    After a few moments, Jeremy said, "Okay, okay. I know. Just go back to thepany first."

    Barry still wanted to ask Jeremy when he was going to get discharged. However, when he saw that

    Jeremy was already looking towards the window where Sherry was, he decided against it. He had no

    idea what was going on in Sherry''s mind.

    Barry had no choice but to leave the ward.

    As soon as Barry left, Jeremy asked Sherry, "Are you hungry? Hold on..."

    Before he could even finish his words, Sherry approached him and said, "You have to go. If you don''t

    go back to work, I''m afraid more problems will arise."

    Hearing her worried tone, Jeremyughed and said, "Don''t worry. Your husband is pretty amazing. No

    one would dare do anything behind my back."

    Pursing her lips, she thought to herself, ''Why would he think that I''m worried? When did I ever say I

    was worried?'' She wasn''t worried about him at all. She just wanted him to leave already.

    "It''s not good that you haven''t been to work in a while. You''re the boss and you need to be there to

    manage thepany and make decisions. With what you''re doing, you''re making Barry run back and

    forth thepany and the hospital! That must be tiring!"

    After a short pause, she added, "And besides, your project with that Americanpany is important

    and yet you''re dying it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they might back out."

    However, Jeremy wasn''t worried that the Americanpany would back out. If anything, they would be

    more than willing to wait for Jeremy.

    He gazed into her eyes and in a solemn tone, he said, "Wherever you go, I''ll be there. I''m not leaving

    you."

    Jeremy thought she would be moved by his words but to his surprise...

    Hearing this, Sherry was stunned. She pressed her lips tightly and suddenly said in a low voice, "Stop

    pretending. I know you''ve already recovered. You can leave the hospital now."

    Dumbfounded, he stared at her.

    How did she know? Did she also know that his injury wasn''t that serious too?

    Judging from her words, it seemed that she didn''t know that he was just slightly injured.

    Jeremy cleared his throat and said, "You know everything?"

    He thought to himself, ''Once I leave the hospital and go abroad, will our rtionship, which I''ve worked

    so hard on, dwindle further?''

    Sherry nodded, purposely leaving out the detail that she found outst night.

    "Are you going to divorce me as soon as I leave the country?" Jeremy asked coldly. He figured it was

    very possible that Sherry would do that. Was she going to bug him about the divorce every day? Why

    did his heart ache whenever she brought up the divorce?

    Sherry shook her head, looked at Jeremy and said, "I promised you that I wouldn''t do that while you''re

    abroad."

    There were still some things that she was figuring out. She didn''t know what she should do.

    Looking at him, Sherry said impatiently, "Is that okay?"

    When she recalled how Jeremy tricked her by pretending that he still hadn''t recovered just so she

    would stay with him in the hospital, she got angry. She purposely did all of this because now it was her

    time to y with Jeremy, the way he had been ying with her all these years.

    "Well, that''s fine," Jeremy said, nodding. After a while, he added, "But if I find out that you''re having an

    affair while I''m out of the country... You already know what''s going to happen."

 Chapter 71 The Appointment

    Chapter 71 The Appointment

    Sherry was left speechless, as she stared at Linda''s receding figure. After all, it was still working hours,

    and as a manager, she should be focusing on her work.

    She had said everything she wanted to say, and she hoped that Linda would understand where she

    wasing from. She was afraid that Linda would ignore her and regret itter when she had fallen

    completely into it.

    After a day''s work, everyone else was hoping to get off work early, but Sherry was very reluctant to do

    so.

    She felt like she would fall ill at the thought of going with Steve to the piano concert.

    It was not the pianist''s fault, of course, as she was very fond of that pianist, and if she could go to the

    concert alone, she would be very happy.

    But now, she didn''t want to go at all because of Steve.

    As soon as Sherry stepped out of the office building, she saw a car parked just a small distance away,

    a man about to get off.

    Steve stared back at her with an arrogant smirk, and as her eyes trailed down, she noticed that his

    ck shirt entuated his wide shoulders well. She wanted to feel appreciation for this man, but all

    she could feel at that moment was dread.

    "Sherry,e here!" Steve suddenly shouted while Sherry was still far away. Her heart jumped

    nervously, and she hurried towards him with her shoulders hunched down, trying to make herself

    smaller, so that no one would look at her.

    Once she was near enough to his car, she hissed angrily, "Can''t you keep it down? Do you want

    everyone to know about this?"

    She was enraged. Did he want to let everyone in thepany know she was going out with him?

    She did not care about the others and could easily ignore them, but how could she exin this to

    Linda? If she saw him going out with Steve, it would break her heart. Sherry had no idea how to face

    her good friend.

    "Why not? Why can''t I let others know?" he asked indignantly. "We are both single, and it''s normal for a

    man to ask a woman out, isn''t it?" He originally wanted to pursue Sherry in a grand and oundish way

    as if to say that she was his and no one else''s.

    But when Sherry heard how open he was about this, she became so angry, hissing like a feral cat. She

    pushed her way towards his car with big steps as if there were wings on her feet that enabled her to

    walk quickly in her high heels.

    "Sherry!" Steve caught up with her in a few steps and leaned close to her, but before he could whisper

    to her ear, she leaned away, red at him heatedly, and said,

    "Don''t be so loud and obvious next time, okay? Park your car somewhere farther away and wait until I

    come," she told him as she eyed him with an icy expression. Steve frowned at this and said, "What''s

    wrong with you? Why are you acting like you are so ashamed of me?" He could not understand why

    she was acting this way when any other woman would have begged just to be treated like he was

    treating her. Unfortunately for her, he was ustomed to being unrestrained, and he never cared about

    what anyone would say.

    This was why he could not figure Sherry out.

    "I don''t want to have too much contact with you, and I don''t want my colleagues to see it either." There

    was a firm determination behind Sherry''s words. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Steve

    because in her heart, Steve was just a disgusting bastard!

    "Why? Am I not presentable? I always pursue women without restraint, and I don''t want to hide my

    feelings." As he said this, he opened the door for Sherry with a flourish that annoyed her even more.

    He wore an arrogant smirk as if he was challenging her to stop him from doing oundish romantic

    gestures.

    Sherry gave a cold smile at this and said, "If that is what you want, then you can go out on your own

    next time. There is no need to call me."

    She had already conceded once, so after this, if Steve dared to threaten her with Linda again, she

    would take extreme measures.

    "I don''t want to fight. Let''s shelve that topic for now, okay?" Steve said with a cating smile, looking

    calm and unaffected by Sherry''s anger. He would force himself to put up with her, even if he was very

    angry with her.

    It was not until that moment that Sherry realized what she had just said, and she suddenly regretted

    her words so much that she wanted to cut her tongue. Why would she say that there would be a next

    time? This should be thest time! It was a clear hint that he would still ask her out in the future, wasn''t

    it?

    She really didn''t want to have anything to do with this man. Every time she saw him, she felt nothing

    else besides annoyance.

    She would give anything just to be rid of this awful man that could not seem to take a hint.

    As she was about to get in the car, she found a bunch of roses on the passenger seat.

    There were still water droplets on the roses, and they looked so delicate and red which made them

    extremely attractive.

    She stared at the flowers for a few seconds, and then she heard his gentle voice from behind her. "So,

    do you like it?"

    Sherry didn''t even nce at him. Instead, she kept a cold expression on her face, and she did the

    exact opposite of what women would normally have done if they were faced with the same scenario.

    She snatched it and roughly threw it to the back seat, as she snapped, "I don''t care. Just throw them

    away!" Then, she sat fuming on the passenger seat.

    Helpless, Steve just closed the door and started driving.

    "I am sure you will be satisfied with today''s performance!" It was like he was allergic to silence, as he

    kept chattering at Sherry, even when she refused to answer him. She even managed to not utter a

    word until they arrived at their destination.

    Since the concert hadn''t started yet, they spent some time waiting by the hall where Steve spotted

    someone selling snacks. He gestured for Sherry to wait, and then he went to buy some snacks.

    "Do you like these? I can buy others if you don''t like these." He handed a bag to Sherry, but she only

    gave it a cursory nce and said,

    "I don''t like eating snacks when I watch concerts."

    Of course, she was lying and wanted to eat too, but she did not want to eat the food that Steve had

    bought.

    She hoped to embarrass him with her answer, but Steve did not feel awkward at all. He acted like it

    was perfectly natural to be rejected, with no trace of embarrassment at all.

    "Are you tired? Why don''t you go there and take a seat?" Steve moved to take Sherry''s hand, but she

    was quick to evade him. She turned back to the concert hall and said, "It''s about to start. We should

    go."

    The concert was a great sess with beautiful and melodious music that amazed everyone present.

    Sherry tried to enjoy the music, which would have sounded heavenly on any other asion, but it was

    difficult because Steve spent the whole concert gazing at her.

    Once the concert wrapped up, Steve didn''t wait and invited her once again.

    "There will be an art exhibition next time and all the seats are sold out already, but my friend has two

    tickets. Do you want toe with me?" said Steve while he tried to keep up with her brisk pace.

    "I''m not interested in that." Sherry sighed, resting her hand on her forehead

    "I don''t believe you. You like that artist a lot, don''t you?" Steve asked with a frown, and his words and

    disbelief stopped Sherry in her tracks. She turned to him with a simr frown on her face and asked,

    "How do you know I like this artist''s work?"

    She looked at him with confusion, as she was sure that she didn''t mention that to him.

    "I got the information from your good friend Linda. We talked about youst night when we were picking

    clothes," Steve answered with a smirk, pleased that he seemed to have outwitted her this time.

    Sherry, catching this look, was suddenly ovee by sadness at her situation, as she was forced to

    spend time with a man she loathed very much.

    "What else have you asked Linda?" Sherry asked with her eyes narrowed in suspicion.

    "I did not ask much, don''t worry. But I think that I know you better now," Steve answered mysteriously,

    his muscled arms crossed over his chest.

    "I''m warning you, don''t ever exploit Linda again. A man like you is not worthy of her."

    She hissed at him like an angry cat because she hated that her friend was being involved without her

    knowledge, and he had no right to do that.

    She could bear the pain alone, but Linda was innocent, and she should have a man who loved and

    protected her, not a yboy like Steve.

    "Don''t worry. As long as you promise to go out with me and give me a chance, I won''t exploit her

    anymore." When Steve saw that she looked seriously upset about this, he stopped smiling and

    touching her.

    Sherry kept silent for a while and helplessly said to him, "I don''t like you. Just stop wasting your time,

    please."

    As soon as Sherry finished saying this, she stood up to leave, but Steve grabbed her arm and refused

    to let her go.

    He took both of her hands in his, looked her in the eyes, and said, "Don''t turn me down in such a hurry.

    I am serious about you, so please believe me."

    It was unbelievable how he could say something so seriously!

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Just give me one more chance, okay? You don''t even know me. You haven''t even given me a chance

    to prove myself!" Steve insisted anxiously.

    ''Why is this woman so different from other women?'' Steve thought and wondered why she was always

    avoiding him. Shouldn''t she be happy that someone like him wanted her?

    Why was it so easy for her to dismiss him?

    "I''m not the same as other women, so please don''t bother me from now on." Sherry tried to pull away

    from his grasp, but his hold on her remained steadfast.

    His eyes were burning with intensity, as he leaned towards her and said, "Why do you think so lowly of

    me? I don''t understand. Just give me a chance, and you will understand that I am not the kind of man

    you think I am."

    Sherry looked at him helplessly, and she opened her mouth to say something but no words came out.

    "Please, just give me a month at least, so you could see that I am sincere. If after a month, you still do

    not want anything to do with me, then I won''t bother you anymore."

    Sherry almostughed in his face. After all, she would never fall in love with him, not even if they were

    given a year to spend time together.

    But as he looked into her eyes, she could not find the words to refuse him.

    "I won''t bother Linda anymore, okay?" Steve added further.

    And when she heard this, she was moved.

    In her mind, she could do anything for a good friend, and she was willing to do this just so Linda would

    not get hurt.

    After a long while filled with hesitation, she finally nodded minutely, and the movement was so quick

    and hesitant that anyone would have missed it, but Steve, who was eyeing her like a hawk, did not

    miss a thing.

    "Good, then it''s a deal. We will spend a month to know each other, so you can''t refuse my invitations,

    okay?"

    The happy expression on Steve''s face was a sharp contrast to Sherry''s dead eyes, as she epted

    the deal.

    Steveughed joyfully but Sherry couldn''t find a trace of happiness in her, although, she did feel a little

    rxed.

    After all, the deal was reassuring on her part because one month was surely not enough time to fall in

    love with him, and it meant that he would leave her and Linda alone after a month.

    ''I''ll just go out with him. It''s not a bad deal,'' she thought to herself.

    Meanwhile, Jessie was just exiting the concert hall, and she spotted Steve and Sherry at once.

    Even though Sherry was facing away from her, Jessie could still recognize her clearly. Her eyes

    narrowed as the man who was standing in front of her caught her attention.

    ''Was that Steve? Why are they standing so close to each other?'' she wondered.

    She did not waste any time and immediately took out her phone, but when she was about to take a

    picture, Sherry suddenly pped away Steve''s hand. Then, they walked out of the music hall side by

    side.

    A cold smile tugged at the corners of Jessie''s mouth, as she looked at their departing figures.

    When they were out of her sight, she made a phone call and then went to a private detective agency,

    where she made an appointment to meet as soon as possible.

    In the detective agency, Jessie showed up with big sunsses that covered almost half of her face.

    She threw a pile of documents onto the desk, and told the private detective, "I want you to follow these

    two around and take photos for me. I want to know what is going on with them, is that clear?"

    The private detective looked up at her in a daze, distracted by the bright red lipstick smeared on her

    lips, but when he saw that Jessie was dressed in a fancy dress and her bag alone seemed more

    expensive than his whole attire, he immediately agreed to take the case.

    A strange smile spread over her face.

    ''Sherry, you are done!

    If I show these photos to Jeremy, you''ll be screwed! We will see who will have thestugh!''

 Chapter 72 You Seem Unhappy To See Me Come Back (Part One)

    Chapter 72 You Seem Unhappy To See Me Come Back (Part One)

    Sherry was busy in the office, as ferried a thick pile of documents from inside her office to another

    department.

    On the way, she noticed Linda and was about to call her for assistance, but she saw that Linda was

    staring at her phone distractedly.

    She was looking down at her phone like someone had kidnapped her puppy, pouting sadly.

    Sherry put the documents on her desk with a soft thud which startled Linda. "Will you take this to

    Director Langston? He needs to sign all of these," she told her.

    Linda looked at her with wide eyes and said, "Don''t sneak up on me like that! I almost had a heart

    attack!"

    As she spoke, she patted her chest as if trying to calm her heart down, but she also discretely put away

    her phone. Sherry noticed this and pulled out a chair beside her, and when she sat down, she looked at

    Linda expectantly and said, "It''s because you were too focused on whatever you were doing. I was not

    even being quiet!"

    Linda only shook her head as she picked up the documents, but she did not say anything else, so

    Sherry took the initiative and asked, "So what was it? What has you so distracted?"

    The staff couldn''t y mobile phone during working hours, so Linda looked a little embarrassed. She

    stuck out her tongue and said, "No, I''m sorry. You know I am a crazy smartphone user. Don''t worry, I

    will get rid of this habit in the future."

    Sherry didn''t believe what she was saying, but when she opened her mouth to probe further, Linda

    suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll bring these to Director Langston now." Without another word, she left

    with the pile of documents.

    When Linda came back to her desk, she looked around discretely and when she was assured that no

    one was around, she picked up her phone once again.

    She was looking at a message she had sent to Steve yesterday, and thest text from him was the

    short reply he sent in response.

    After that, he had not gotten in touch with her at all, so she sat moping in her cubicle as she turned off

    her phone with a sigh. She tried to work but her eyes kept on going back to her phone.

    At noon, Sherry was bent on her desk, busy working, so shepletely forgot about lunch until a

    knock on her door disturbed her concentration.

    She looked at the door and found Linda standing there. "Aren''t you going out for lunch?"

    Sherry looked at herputer and found that it was already lunchtime, but she had a lot of things to

    do, so she did not want to stop working just yet. She scrunched her nose cutely and said, "You can go

    ahead first. I still have work to do."

    "Okay. Don''t push yourself too hard! It''s not good for your body to be in that position for a long time, so

    you should take a break soon."

    Sherry looked at her with a warm smile. "I know. Go ahead, and I''ll finish up here."

    With a final nod, Linda closed the door and left, and through the ss door, she saw that all the lights

    in their office were already turned off and her colleagues had gone out as well. She sighed as a

    peaceful silence settled over her office.

    After a while, she decided to take a short break, so she went to the tea room to get a cup of water.

    When she returned to her office, she found someone standing inside her office.

    "Mr. Gu?" Sherry asked, confused.

    Chester was standing by the window and was staring out at the horizon, but when she said his name,

    he turned around with a smile. His tall figure created long shadows in the darkened room.

    "I was passing by when I saw that your lights were on and the door was unlocked, so I came to check

    on you," Chester exined to Sherry, which was quite surprising, as he did not need to exin his

    presence because he had every right to enter any office he chose to since he was the boss.

    "I haven''t finished my work yet, but I will go as soon as I am done," Sherry told him as she walked to

    the table with her cup in her hands.

    As soon as she sat on her chair, a strong and mouth-watering fragrance assaulted her nose, and she

    stared in surprise at the paper bags that she just noticed were on her table.

    "What are these?" she asked, checking the bags out, as he sat opposite her and took out different

    kinds of food from the bags.

    When he opened the box with his slender fingers, the fragrance became a lot stronger, enough to make

    Sherry''s stomach growl in hunger, as it filled the whole office with the strong mouth-watering scent.

    "It smells so good!" she praised happily and sped her hands together in a silent p.

    "I cooked it myself, so eat it all." While he spoke, he arranged the food in front of Sherry properly, which

    made her feel even more hungry.

    Every dish looked so delicious. Sherry could not wait to eat.

    What surprised her most was that these dishes were made by him personally.

    She wondered when he found that time to cook at all in his busy schedule, and why would he feed it to

    her of all people? ''This is so strange...'' she thought.

    Sherry felt surprised and ttered, as she looked across the dishes and said, "There are so many

    dishes. I''m afraid that I can''t finish all of these by myself!"

    "Why don''t we eat together?" As he spoke, he took out two bowls of rice and gave the bigger one to

    Sherry, while he took out the smaller one.

    "Indeed, work is important, but you should not take lunch for granted because it is just as important,"

    Chester warned.

    It was not the first time that he had seen her skip lunch because she was too busy working, so he felt a

    little upset and worried.

    Sherry nodded. Before he came, Sherry was already very hungry, but her habit was to finish her work

    before eating. She didn''t expect that Chester would cook for her and even eat with her.

    "Mr. Gu, you are such a good cook. You have the skills of a chef in a high-end restaurant!" she praised

    while eating the delicious food.

    It was rare for him to cook, and people usually lost their appetite when they were eating dishes made

    by themselves, so he didn''t think that he was good at it.

    But Sherry ate the food happily, and as he watched her eat, his heart was filled by a soft warmth that

    made him smile.

    "If mypany does not work out, maybe I''ll just work as a chef," Chester joked.

    "You will earn a lot of money if you are a chef," she said earnestly.

    "When I retire, I will open a restaurant and cook by myself." he answered teasingly.

    "Of course, I will go there to eat every day!"

    "I am nning to open a Chinese restaurant next to thepany that offers food at a lower price.

    Maybe, if you''d like, you cane and help me manage..."

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    When she heard this, she nced at him and saw that he looked quite serious, so he was probably

    nning to build a restaurant.

    Sherry listened carefully and asionally proposed some ideas, and by the end of lunch, they had a

    prototypeposed of their ideas.

    Meanwhile, at the airport, Jeremy had just stepped out of the airne.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!